Skip to content

There is no individual entity here. There is only generic information and energy being organized into the animated form of a person and the undifferentiated consciousness of the void being focalized into a point of view. The moving point of view of the observer's perceiving consciousness always arises in relation to a holographic screen as the light of consciousness projects the animated images of a holographic world from the observer's holographic screen to its central point of view. Information is encoded on the screen and energy is expressed with the observer's motion as the observer's consciousness arises at that point of view.

Living in a Holographic World Redux

Watch Lenny Susskind talk about the holographic principle during a recent lecture:

At the end of the lecture, Susskind is asked about the measurement problem of quantum theory and the nature of observation and consciousness. Susskind admits that physicists avoid this problem (like the plague) because “the problem is so confusing that we don’t even know if there is a real problem”.

Susskind describes theoretical physicists as “pragmatic”. The pragmatic motto of theoretical physicists is “Don’t ask what it all means. Shut up and calculate”. Of course, this strategy runs counter to Einstein’s philosophy “I’m not interested in the details. I want to know the mind of God”.

For the only possible solution to this very confusing problem that even theoretical physicists will not confront, read the articles on Living in a Holographic World and Why the Foundations of Physics are Built on Nothing but God:

Living in a Holographic World Redux

Feynman famously stated that “No one really understands quantum theory”. Feynman also remarked that “The measurement problem of quantum theory is so confusing that we don’t even know if there is a real problem”. The pragmatic motto of most theoretical physicists is “Don’t ask what it all means, just shut up and calculate”. Of course, this pragmatic strategy runs counter to Einstein’s philosophy “I’m not interested in the details. I want to know the mind of God”. What I hope to do is give you a much deeper understanding of the nature of quantum theory, not just at the level of the mind of God, which is the nature of your own mind, but at the level of God itself, which is the nature of your own Self. To know your own Self is to know the mind of God.

What I hope to do is convince you that the very foundation of quantum theory is flawed. All of quantum theory, including quantum field theory, is built on the foundation of unitary time evolution. There’s a straight path from the assumption of unitary time evolution to the path integral formulation of quantum theory to Feynman diagrams. The problem is the whole thing is based upon the invalid assumption of a universal definition of time that all observers will agree upon, which is only a valid assumption in Minkowski space, where observers can only move relative to each other with uniform motion and there is a sense of time translation invariance. In a dynamically curved space-time geometry with gravity, this assumption is no longer valid. The only possible valid definition of time as an observer follows an accelerated world-line through a curved space-time geometry with gravity is the observer’s own proper-time, which is the only invariant quantity of relativity theory. The principle of equivalence tells us the effect of gravity is equivalent to the observer’s own acceleration, but that premise is not consistent with the premise of unitary time evolution, where all observers must agree upon a universally valid definition of time. If the very nature of time is not a fundamental thing, then the whole structure of quantum field theory as built upon the premise of unitary time evolution cannot be a fundamental thing. The assumption of Minkowski space may be a useful approximation for experiments in the physics lab, but that assumption cannot be fundamental.

Ultimately, the nature of space is not Minkowski space. We live in a universe with gravity, which implies a dynamically curved space-time geometry. An argument can be made that without gravity, there would be no world with a space-time geometry. The holographic principle tells us that no gravity means no world, since all the information for a holographic world must be encoded on an accelerating observer’s event horizon, and that requires the observer’s accelerated motion. Acceleration is equivalent to gravity. If the observer enters into an ultimate state of free fall, the observer experiences no acceleration and no effect of gravity, and the observer no longer perceives a world because the observer no longer has an event horizon that encodes all the information for that holographic world. In this scenario, the electromagnetic and nuclear forces are just other forms of gravity that can be understood with 11-dimensional super-gravity.

The problem with physics is that the foundations of physics, as we currently understand them, are logically incompatible. The big question we have to answer is how do we fix this fundamental problem? We can only make scientific progress if we answer this question. Along the way, we’ll gain an understanding of what we mean by spirituality, including the concept of God, which paradoxically, cannot really be conceptualized.

The first foundation of physics is the principle of equivalence, which tells us that all the perceived effects of gravity are equivalent to the accelerated motion of an observer. The second foundation of physics is the idea of unitary time evolution, which is the first principle of quantum theory, both at the level of ordinary quantum mechanics, as in the Schrodinger equation, and at the level of quantum field theory, as in quantum electrodynamics. The premise of unitary time evolution says that the total energy of any system, as represented by the Hamiltonian operator operating on the wavefunction for that system, is proportional to the time derivative of the wavefunction.

The Hamiltonian operator tells us how to calculate energy eigenstates of that system in terms of an eigenvalue equation involving the wavefunction, and unitary time evolution tells us how a linear superposition of those energy eigenstates will evolve in time.

A problem arises when we consider the system of interest to be the entire observable universe. The observable universe is characterized by the force of gravity, which we understand as the dynamical curvature of the space-time geometry of the universe. The principle of equivalence tells us that the observed force of gravity, as observed by any observer, is equivalent to the accelerated motion of that observer.

Principle of Equivalence

The problem is that in a dynamically curved space-time geometry with gravity, all observers will not agree upon the same universal definition of time. There is no sense of time translation invariance that gives rise to a universally valid definition of time in the sense of a time derivative that all observers will agree upon when different observers undergo different accelerated motions. In general, the only valid definition of time in a dynamically curved space-time geometry with gravity is the observer’s own sense of proper-time in its own rest frame, which is the only invariant of relativity theory. One accelerating observer’s proper-time is not the same as another accelerating observer’s proper-time, as demonstrated by the effect of time dilation. If different observers can’t agree upon a universally valid definition of time, then the whole concept of unitary time evolution is called into question as a fundamental defining principle of quantum theory.

Only in gravity-free, flat Minkowski space, in which different observers can only move relative to each other with uniform motion, is there a valid way to define time translation invariance so that all observers will agree upon a universally valid definition of time. All quantum field theories are built upon the premise of unitary time evolution and rely upon this idea of time translation invariance, which is only valid in Minkowski space. Quantum field theories can only be constructed in Minkowski space where there’s a notion of time translation invariance and unitary time evolution. In the general case of a dynamically curved space-time geometry with gravity, the idea of time translation invariance breaks down, which means that unitary time evolution breaks down, and it is not possible to formulate quantum field theories in a consistent way. The problem is all observers will not agree upon the same definition of time. From the point of view of any particular observer, only the observer’s own proper-time is a valid definition of time.

How do we rectify this fundamental problem? The first thing we have to recognize is that there is a subtle assumption underlying this problem. We’re assuming that all observers observe the same universe. What if every observer observes its own universe from the central point of view of that universe? This sounds absurd, but this is exactly what the holographic principle of quantum gravity tells us. What exactly is the observer? The observer is nothing more than a point of view that arises at the center of its own holographic world. The observer is observing events in that holographic world. Those observable events are being displayed on the observer’s own holographic screen that encodes information for all those events. The perception of an event is like an image projected from the screen to the observer’s own point of view. In the sense of an object of perception, all perceivable objects are forms of information encoded on the screen. If that screen is like a computer screen that encodes bits of information, all perceivable objects are reducible to bits of information, which John Wheeler called “It from bit”.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen, and its Object of Perception

What exactly does relativity theory tell us about the observer? Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what the observer is, only that the observer is at the central point of view of its own coordinate system, which is a frame of reference. If that frame of reference is characterized by accelerated motion, which is called an accelerated frame of reference, the observer observes effects of gravity occurring in a dynamically curved space-time geometry. One of those effects of gravity is the observer’s event horizon, which limits the observer’s observations of events in space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of events in three dimensional space. We really don’t need the whole formalism of relativity theory to understand the nature of an event horizon. We only need the concepts of an observer that undergoes accelerated motion and the invariance of the speed of light, which is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

Once we have an observer in an accelerated frame of reference and the observer’s event horizon, which naturally arises as a bounding surface of space due to the observer’s own accelerated motion, we can then construct the holographic principle. The basic idea is that the observer’s event horizon acts as a holographic screen that displays images of everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. How are those images constructed? The images are all forms of information that can be reduced to bits of information encoded on the observer’s event horizon. These bits of information are not classical bits in the sense of a classical computer, but are quantized bits of information in the sense of a quantum computer, which are called qubits.

Qubit of Information Encoded on a Planck-size Event Horizon

A qubit is mathematically represented by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix, which is an SU(2) matrix. The eigenvalues of the matrix give a mathematical representation of information encoded in a binary code, like a spin variable that can only be observed in either a spin up or spin down state like a switch that is either on or off, but this information is encoded on the surface of a 2-sphere in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. At the level of qubits, what we call quantum entanglement is a mathematical representation of this rotational invariance.

Since qubits of information are encoded in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers, this information must be encoded on a two dimensional surface of space. Where does that two dimensional surface of space come from? The answer is the two dimensional surface of space is the observer’s event horizon that arises due to its own accelerated motion, limits its observations in space, and acts as its holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information encoded on its own event horizon that acts as its holographic screen. The holographic principle is simply a statement that everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own event horizon that arises due to its own accelerated motion and acts as its holographic screen.

Holographic Principle

How do we explain a consensual reality shared by many observers, each present at the central point of view of their own holographic world? The answer is information sharing. When holographic screens overlap like Venn diagrams, they can share information.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

The holographic principle is telling us the observer is nothing more than a focal point of perceiving consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. That holographic world appears to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference due to its own accelerated motion and its event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen when its horizon encodes qubits of information. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information encoded on its own holographic screen. This includes the space-time geometry of the observer’s own holographic world. The space-time geometry the observer perceives can also be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its screen.

The holographic principle demonstrates that what we call the laws of physics in a 3+1 dimensional space-time geometry can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on an observer’s holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its accelerated frame of reference. This is exactly what Ted Jacobson demonstrated when he derived Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric from the laws of thermodynamics. Jacobson only had to assume the laws of thermodynamics, that entropy is given in terms of a holographic entropy that only depends on the surface area of the observer’s event horizon, and that the thermal energy inherent in the temperature of the observer’s event horizon at thermal equilibrium is given in terms of the observer’s acceleration. The holographic nature of entropy is understood in terms of qubits of information encoded on the surface of the observer’s event horizon, which is called a matrix model.

This way of deriving Einstein’s field equations from the laws of thermodynamics tells us that Einstein’s field equations for gravity only have the validity of a thermodynamic equation of state, which is only valid near thermal equilibrium. Once we have Einstein’s field equations, then all the usual field theories of the standard model of particle physics, which include the electromagnetic and nuclear forces, can be derived using the usual unification mechanisms of super-symmetry and extra compactified dimensions of space. This tells us that all the usual quantum field theories of the standard model of particle physics are only valid as thermodynamic equations of state or effective field theories.

The holographic principle is a way to reformulate quantum theory without the invalid assumption of unitary time evolution in a dynamically curved space-time geometry with gravity. Instead of assuming unitary time evolution, the foundational principle of quantum theory is the nature of entropic information, which is a qubit of information. A matrix model is the most fundamental way to reformulate quantum theory since a qubit is represented by an SU(2) matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers that must be encoded on a two dimensional surface of space. That two dimensional surface arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and acts as the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information.

The holographic principle reformulates quantum theory in an observer-centric and observer-dependent way since it tells us that the observer is at the central point of view of its own holographic world, as images of that world are displayed on its holographic screen, and that the appearance of its holographic world is dependent on the observer’s own accelerated motion. This way of understanding quantum theory is a radical transformation of our understanding of the physical reality of the observable world that we perceive. If we really want to get our understanding of the observable world correct, we first have to get our understanding of the observer of that world correct. We have to begin with an understanding of the observer. The existence of the observer has to come first since the observable world that the observer perceives can only appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference.

The observer’s accelerated motion is not really within its space-time geometry, which is only a perceivable aspect of the holographic world that it perceives that only appears to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s accelerated motion is relative to nothingness, which is inherently motionless. The observer’s event horizon is arising within that nothingness.

What exactly is this nothingness? Theoretical physics really has no explanation for the nature of this all-pervading nothingness, which physics simply calls the void or vacuum state. In terms of the holographic principle, this mysterious nothingness is not a space-time geometry. The perceived space-time geometry of the observer’s holographic world is a holographic effect that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen and only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to that motionless nothingness.

Where does the observer come from? The answer is the observer comes from the same nothingness within which it undergoes accelerated motion. The observer’s motion is relative to that motionless nothingness, which is also the source of the observer. If we think of the observer as a presence of individual consciousness at the central point of view of its own holographic world, then that nothingness can be understood as a void or empty space of pure undivided or undifferentiated consciousness. In some mysterious way, the individual consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is dividing or separating itself from its undivided source of pure undifferentiated consciousness, which is only understandable as a void of absolute nothingness. When the observer begins to move with accelerated motion relative to the motionless void, the observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence.

At the level of existence of the observer and its holographic world, the observer must come first. First the perceiving consciousness of the observer comes into existence, and then the holographic world the observer perceives appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. What exists prior to the existence of the observer and its holographic world? What exists when the observer’s acceleration comes to an end and its holographic world disappears from existence?

What happens when that accelerated motion comes to an end? In relativity theory, the end of accelerated motion is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen that displays images of its own holographic world. The concept of time only applies at the level of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. The observer’s perception of that holographic world is like the perception of the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer’s experience of time can only arise from the animation of that holographic world in the sense of the animation of the projected images of a virtual reality. In an ultimate state of free fall, the animation of the observer’s holographic world comes to an end, which means the experience of time also comes to an end as the observer’s own holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view.

What happens to the observer when its experience of time comes to an end and its own holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view? The answer is the individual consciousness of the observer returns to and dissolves back into its undivided source of pure undifferentiated consciousness, like a drop of water that dissolves into the ocean. This experience of the dissolution of individual consciousness into undivided consciousness is called spiritual enlightenment. Enlightened beings describe the experience of becoming enlightened as a state of free fall in which they fall into the void and their individual consciousness dissolves into undivided consciousness.

Spiritual enlightenment is a timeless state of being. The experience of time only applies at the level of the observer perceiving the animation of its own holographic world as the images of that world are projected from the observer’s holographic screen to its point of view at the center of that world and are animated in the flow of energy through that world. The animation of the observer’s holographic world only arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void, which is how the observer’s event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen. The observer’s own accelerated motion is the nature of the energy that animates its holographic world.

When its accelerated motion comes to an end, the observer’s experience of time also comes to an end. When its accelerated motion comes to an end, the observer no longer has an event horizon that acts as its holographic screen, its observations in space become unlimited, but it perceives nothing as its holographic world disappears from existence. When its accelerated motion comes to an end, the observer’s individual consciousness, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, dissolves back into its source of pure undivided consciousness, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. Individual being dissolves back into undivided being. This is exactly how enlightened beings describe the experience of spiritual enlightenment.

What is the nature of God? The world we perceive is built upon three fundamental ingredients: information, energy and consciousness. Perception of the world always occurs in a subject-object relation as an observer perceives its objects of perception. In physics, we call the perceiver the observer and call the objects of perception the observables. Modern physics tells us the observables are constructed out of nothing more than information and energy. Spirituality tells us that the observer is nothing more than a focal point of consciousness. The individual spirit is present as a presence of individual consciousness at the central point of view of the holographic world that it perceives. That holographic world only appears to come into existence due to its own accelerated motion as a point of consciousness relative to the motionless void, which is how all energy arises. That accelerated motion gives rise to its own event horizon that acts as its holographic screen that displays all images of its own holographic world as qubits of information are encoded on the horizon. The perception of time, as an aspect of the space-time geometry of that holographic world, can only arise from the animation of that world, which fundamentally arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

The holographic world we perceive is just like a computer-generated virtual reality that consists of nothing more than forms of information encoded on a holographic screen that are projected like images from the screen to our point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from our own accelerated motion. At the level of individual being, we can only know ourselves to be a point of consciousness at the center of our own holographic world. When we undergo the experience of spiritual enlightenment, we know that the source of our individual being is an ocean of pure undivided being. That ocean of pure undivided being can only be described as a void of absolute nothingness.

Spirituality tells us that what we call God is the Source of all information, energy and consciousness. Take away all that information, energy and consciousness, and what remains? The answer is nothing. What we call God is that ultimate nothingness, which is the Source of everything, including our own individual consciousness. That absolute nothingness is only describable as a void of pure undifferentiated consciousness.

♦♦♦

Living in a Holographic World

The holographic principle tells us that every observer observes its own holographic world in the sense of holographic images that are projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world. The observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference and encodes qubits of information. This is in inherently an observer-centric and observer-dependent description of the observable reality of the observer’s own holographic world. A consensual reality is only shared among different observers to the degree their respective holographic screens overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram and share information. In no significant way is this state of affairs any different from a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer itself is creating the quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of its own virtual reality as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, which gives rise to its event horizon that acts as its holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information and as images of the observer’s holographic world are projected from its screen to its central of view. Even the animation of those images arises from the animating energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen, and its Object of Perception

The holographic principle tells us every observer is at the central point of view of its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in that world is like an image displayed on its own holographic screen. Those images are projected from the observer’s own holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. Different observers only share a consensual reality to the degree their respective holographic screens overlap like a Venn diagram and share information.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

The holographic principle tells us that the observer must come first. First the observer comes, then its holographic world appears to come into existence due to its own accelerated motion that gives rise to its event horizon that acts as its holographic screen when qubits of information are encoded. The observer’s holographic screen is displaying images of everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world. All the information for all those things can be reduced to qubits encoded on the screen. This gives an observer-centric and observer-dependent description of the observable reality of the observer’s own holographic world. In no significant way is this description of the observer’s own holographic world different from a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer itself creates the quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of its own holographic world whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

This tells us that at the foundational level, physics is not really fundamental. The laws of physics are like the computational rules that govern the operation of a quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s own computer-generated virtual reality. That quantum computer is created when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and its event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information.

Holographic Principle

The odd thing about this explanation is that there really is nothing inside a holographic world. Everything that an observer can perceive in its own holographic world is like the projection of a holographic image from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. The observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon in its accelerated frame of reference when the horizon encodes qubits of information. Even the animating energy that animates those holographic images arise from the observer’s own accelerated motion. In reality, there is nothing inside the event horizon and nothing outside the event horizon. Things only appear to exist inside the event horizon because of the holographic projection of images of that holographic world from the observer’s holographic screen to its central point of view.

What about the observer that perceives all the projected images of that holographic world? The observer itself can only be understood as a point of view that arises at the center of its own holographic world. The observer is nothing more than that central point of view. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because of its own acceleration that gives rise to its event horizon. Just as the observer is nothing more than the central point of view of its own holographic world, the observer’s event horizon is also arising in nothingness. There is nothing outside the observer’s event horizon and there is nothing inside its event horizon. There only appears to be something inside the observer’s event horizon because its horizon encodes qubits of information that give rise to the appearance of its holographic world as holographic images are projected from the observer’s own holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion.

Nothingness

In reality, the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world arises from the same nothingness that its holographic world is created within as the observer’s event horizon arises within that nothingness due to the observer’s own accelerated motion and encodes qubits of information. The observer’s accelerated motion is not within the space-time geometry of its own holographic world, which only appears to exist as a holographic projection of images from its own holographic screen to its own central point of view as its holographic world appears to come into existence. The observer’s accelerated motion is relative to that nothingness, which is motionless. Both the observer and its holographic world arise from and within that all-pervading nothingness. The mystery to be unraveled is the true nature of that nothingness.

The Problem of Time in a Holographic World

What exactly is our perception of time? The only experience of time that anyone can ever have of time is one’s own experience of one’s own proper-time, which is always experienced now, in the present moment. Everything anyone can perceive is perceived now, in the present moment. When anyone remembers the past or anticipates the future, those perceptions of past and future are only an emotional projection from the present moment to an imagined past or an imagined future, which are always perceived now, in the present moment. One also perceives the emotional energy that connects the present moment to the next moment or to the prior moment. It’s only one’s perception of that flow of emotional energy that connects the imagined past and future to the present moment and makes one falsely believe that an imagined past or future really exists. In reality, the imagined past and future are no more real than the projected and animated images of a holographic world. The only thing that really exists is what is in the present moment, which includes oneself as a presence of perceiving consciousness at the central point of view of one’s own holographic world, which one always perceives now, in the present moment. In the sense of potentiality, as in the sum over all possible paths of quantum theory, the present moment is a decision point about which path one will follow through one’s own holographic world. In the sense of the emotional animation of one’s own body, one always has a choice to make about which path one will follow through one’s own holographic world, and only the expression of that emotional energy connects the present moment to the remembered past or anticipated future.

Present Moment as a Decision Point for which Path One will Follow

The holographic world one perceives only appears to come into existence because of one’s own accelerated motion in an accelerated frame of reference that gives rise to one’s own event horizon that acts as one’s holographic screen and projects all the images of one’s holographic world from one’s own holographic screen to one’s own point of view at the center of that holographic world. That holographic world only appears to come into existence because one’s own holographic screen arises as an event horizon as one follows an accelerated world-line. The only experience of time that one can ever have as one follows that accelerated world-line is one’s own experience of one’s own proper-time, and everything one can perceive in that holographic world is perceived now, in the present moment. Even the animating energy that animates the projected images of one’s holographic world arises from the energy of one’s own accelerated motion in one’s own accelerated frame of reference as one follows an accelerated world-line. In reality, it all has to begin with one’s own existence as a presence of consciousness. In reality, one is that presence of perceiving consciousness at the central point of view of one’s own holographic world.

In reality, there is no objective physical reality of the world out there, only a holographic world that appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and an event horizon arises that acts as the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information. That holographic world is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer creates the quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of that virtual reality with its own accelerated motion, and everything the observer can perceive in its own world is perceived in a subject-object relation of perception. In reality, that world only appears to exist in the eye of the beholder.

Universal Observer

The Observer and its own Holographic World

Every observer perceives its own holographic world in terms of the projected images of that world. We only share a consensual reality to the degree that overlapping holographic screens share information. The observer itself can only be understood as a point of view that arises at the center of its own holographic world. The observer is nothing more than that central point of view. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because of its own acceleration that gives rise to its event horizon. Just as the observer is nothing more than the central point of view of its own holographic world, the observer’s event horizon is also arising in nothingness. There is nothing outside the observer’s event horizon and there is nothing inside its event horizon. There only appears to be something inside the observer’s event horizon because its horizon encodes qubits of information that give rise to the appearance of its holographic world as holographic images are projected from the observer’s own holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion.

The observer only has a holographic world to perceive when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. That’s how the observer’s event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen when its horizon encodes qubits of information. It all has to begin with the observer in its accelerated frame of reference. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself can only be understood to arise at the central point of view of its own holographic world.

The big question is where does the observer come from? This is the same question as to ask where does the energy inherent in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference come from? The big clue we have is to ask what happens to the observer when its accelerated motion comes to an end? In relativity theory, the end of that accelerated motion is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, when all acceleration comes to an end, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and no longer has a holographic screen that displays images of the observer’s own holographic world. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s own holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view.

What happens to the observer? The answer is the observer returns to the nothingness from whence it came. That return to nothingness is described as a dissolution, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. If we think of the observer as a point of perceiving consciousness at the central point of view of its own holographic world, the nothingness from whence it came and to which it must return is like an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. That ocean is called the void, which can only be understood in terms of negation as absolute nothingness. The basic problem is that the void is not perceivable. The void is what gives rise to the experience of perception. The void as an ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness is what gives rise to the observer as a presence of perceiving consciousness at the center of its own holographic world. The void is the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness.

The perceiving consciousness of the observer must divide and separate itself from its source of pure undifferentiated consciousness in order to perceive its own holographic world, which it perceives from the central point of view of that world. In the process of perceiving its own holographic world, the observer must also enter into an accelerated frame of reference. The energy of that acceleration also arises from the void, as in the accelerated expansion of space. The void in-and-of itself is motionless, and the accelerated motion of the observer always arises relative to the motionless void. That accelerated motion is how the observer’s event horizon arises within the void. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view and the observer itself must return to and dissolve back into the void from whence it came.

The basic problem with understanding the nature of the void is the problem of perception. Perception always occurs in a subject-object relation. The true nature of the subject is the observer itself, and the nature of all the objects of perception the observer can perceive are forms of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen. Those objects of perception are projected like images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its point of view at the center of its own holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion. The void cannot be understood as another object of perception. The void in-and-of itself is not perceivable. The void cannot even be understood as the perceiver. The void is the source of perception in that the void gives rise to the observer as the perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world and also gives rise to the energy that underlies the observer’s accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

Perception always occurs in a subject-object relation. The observer itself is the subject and whatever the observer perceives in its own holographic world is its object of perception. Those objects are projected forms of information animated in the flow of energy. The observer is able to perceive both the form of things and flow of things. All perceivable forms can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen. Those forms are projected like images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that animates that world. The observer’s projecting holographic screen arises as an event horizon in its accelerated frame of reference and the animating energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

A critically important point is the observer always perceives things now, in the present moment. Whatever events the observer perceives in its own holographic world are like projected and animated images of that holographic world, which the observer perceives now, in the present moment. How do we explain the perception of the memory of past events and the anticipation of future events? The answer is emotional projection, which is always projected from the present moment. Emotional projection is like imagining where a particle has been in the past or where it will be in the future if we know where the particle is now and its velocity now. If we know the position of the particle now and its velocity now, we can imagine where the particle has been in the past or where it will be in the future as the particle follows the path of its trajectory.

In the same way, if we know the form of things now and the flow of energy that animates those forms now, we can make a projection to how those forms appeared in the past or how those forms will appear in the future. When we remember the past or anticipate the future, we are able to make an emotional projection from the present moment because we know how things appear now and how things are animated now. We are able to imagine how things appeared in the past or how they will appear in the future because we know the form of things now and how the flow of emotional energy is animating those forms now. We need to know both the form of things now and the flow of energy that animates things now to make this emotional projection to an imagined past or an imagined future. That emotional projection of memory and anticipation can only arise in our imagination, which is an emotional projection from the present moment. Since everything we perceive in our own holographic world is imaginary in the sense of the projected and animated images of a holographic world, the imagined past and the imagined future are really nothing more than an emotional projection that arises within a holographic projection.

The nature of memory as an emotional projection also helps explain another peculiar aspect of living in a holographic world, which is the nature of emotional or personal self-identification. Perception always occurs in a subject-object relation. The true nature of the subject is the observer, which is the perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, while all the observer’s objects of perception are forms of information that appear in its holographic world. The observer perceives both the forms of things, which are projected like images from its own holographic screen to its point of view at the center of its own holographic world, and also the flow of energy that animates those forms. Just as the observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon due to its own acceleration, the animating flow of energy also arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. That accelerated motion gives rise to the expression of emotional energy that animates the form of the observer’s own body. The observer’s body is just a form of information that appears in its holographic world, but its body is animated by the flow of emotional energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The expression of the emotional energy that animates the form of its body relative to the form of other things that appear in its holographic world is what makes the observer emotionally identify itself with the form of its body, which is called personal self-identification.

As the observer perceives the flow of emotional energy that emotionally animates the form of its body relative to the form of all other things that appear in its holographic world, the observer feels emotionally self-limited to that personal form, which makes the observer emotionally identify itself with that personal form. When the observer emotionally identifies itself with its body and takes itself to be its body, it is as though its body is the subject in the subject-object relation of perception. The observer’s body is taken to be the perceiving subject, and all other objects that appear in the observer’s holographic world are perceived as objects of perception.

In reality, the observer itself is the subject, and its body is just another object of perception that appears in its holographic world among all the other objects of perception, but when the observer emotionally identifies itself with its body and takes itself to be its body, it is as though its body is the perceiving subject and everything else that appears in its holographic world is an object of perception. The only thing that makes the observer’s body different from all other forms is that its body is the central form and is always emotionally animated relative to the other forms, which creates feelings of self-limitation and leads the observer to identify itself with its body. This strange state of affairs is called personal self-identification, which gives rise to the observer’s experience of self and other. The observer’s experience of self and other within its holographic world is only possible because the observer emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body that appears as the central form within its own holographic world.

This explanation for personal self-identification is not new. The basic idea for this explanation was given in the 1950’s, 60’s and 70’s by a group of psychoanalysts, who called the explanation object relations theory. In the 1990’s, the neuroscientist Antonio Damasio gave a similar explanation based on the findings of neuroscience. The linguist Noam Chomsky understands the nature of language in a similar way. The basic idea is that perception always occurs in a subject-object relation, where the true nature of the subject is the observer and the object of perception is whatever the observer observes. When the observer emotionally identifies itself with its body, it is as though its body is the perceiving subject. The observer’s body is always emotionally related to all other objects that appear in its world. The observer’s perception of the emotional energy that animates the form of its body is what makes the observer feel emotionally self-limited to that personal form and emotionally identify itself with its body. Personal self-identification only happens as the observer perceives the flow of emotional energy that animates its body in relation to the form of all other things that appear in its world, which leads the observer to emotionally identify itself with the form of its body.

The only thing that is lacking in this explanation for self-identification is an understanding of the true nature of the observer. The holographic principle tells us the observer can be nothing more than the perceiving consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. That holographic world can only appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and the observer’s event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information. Even the flow of emotional energy that animates the observer’s body arises from its own accelerated motion.

The observer is nothing more than a point of perceiving consciousness that arises at the center of its own holographic world, and all the images of its holographic world are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises in a void of nothingness. The observer’s holographic screen is the boundary of its own holographic world. That boundary is an event horizon that arises due to the observer’s own accelerated motion, which limits its observations of things in space and becomes its holographic screen when information is encoded. That holographic world only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s accelerated motion. In reality, there is nothing inside that holographic world and nothing outside that holographic world. There only appears to be something inside the observer’s holographic world due to the holographic projection of images from its own holographic screen to its point of view at the center of that holographic world.

Nothingness

Where does the observer come from? The observer comes from the same nothingness that gives rise to the energy of its accelerated motion. The observer comes from the same nothingness within which the boundary of its own event horizon arises due to that accelerated motion. The observer comes from the same nothingness within which its own holographic world appears to exist. The observer comes from that nothingness, and must ultimately return to that nothingness.

Atman-Brahman

In some mysterious way, the perceiving consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is able to separate and divide itself from its source of pure undifferentiated consciousness, which is the void of nothingness that its holographic world is created within. That holographic world only appears to come into existence because of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void, which is how an event horizon arises in that nothingness that acts as the observer’s holographic screen. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate state of free fall, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view, and the individual consciousness of the observer must return to and dissolve back into the void of undifferentiated consciousness from whence it came.

The Problem of the Foundations of Physics

At the foundational level, there must be a source of the observer’s own consciousness and a source of the energy that places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference. Since everything the observer can perceive is observed in a subject-object relation of perception, the Source, in-and-of-itself, is not perceivable. The Source cannot be an object of perception. The Source cannot even be the perceiver. The Source is what gives rise to the experience of perception as the Source gives rise to the perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world and also gives rise to the energy that places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference that creates and animates that holographic world

The Source is the source of perceiving consciousness, present as the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The Source is also the source of the energy that places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference and animates everything in that holographic world. The Source cannot be described at the level of the laws of nature because the laws of physics only apply at the level of that holographic world. The laws of physics are like the computational rules that govern the operation of a quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. The Source is beyond that holographic virtual reality.

The Source can only be described in terms of negation as absolute nothingness, which can be understood as a void of undifferentiated consciousness. In some mysterious way, the void divides itself up into the perceiving consciousness of all the observers, each present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. Different observers only share a consensual reality to the degree their holographic screens overlap. The Source also gives rise to the expression of energy that places each observer in an accelerated frame of reference. At a fundamental level, this can be understood as the expression of dark energy that gives rise to the accelerated expansion of space that expands relative to the observer’s central point of view and gives rise to its cosmic horizon that acts as its holographic screen when qubits of information are encoded. This mechanism explains how each observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence.

There is no way to scientifically explain how or why the Source gives rise to this expression of dark energy, just as there is no way to scientifically explain how or why the Source divides itself up into the perceiving consciousness of each observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. We can only describe this creative process as a spontaneous expression of creativity that arises from the Source, or as the potentiality of the Source to express itself in this creative way. We can only call this expression of creativity by the Source God’s will.

This expression of creativity by the Source is described in the first few lines of Genesis:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth
And the earth was without form and void
And darkness was upon the face of the deep
And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters
And God said ‘Let there be light’; and there was light
And God saw the light, that it was good
And God divided the light from the darkness

The Source is referred to as the void, the formless, the darkness and the deep, or as the waters, which refers to the Source as an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. For lack of a better word, we can call the Source God. The Spirit of God refers to the observer at the center of its own holographic world. The face of the deep refers to the observer’s holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in the void due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void. The Spirit of God must move over the face of the deep for that holographic world to appear to come into existence. The light refers to the light of consciousness that illuminates the observer’s own holographic world. That light of consciousness must be divided from the darkness of the void for the observer’s world to appear to come into existence.

This expression of creativity by the Source is symbolized by the All-Seeing-Eye of Providence.

The triangle represents the hierarchy of consciousness, with the undifferentiated consciousness of the Source at the apex or highest possible level of consciousness. Only the highest possible level of consciousness is free of the illusion of duality, which is to say, free from the bondage of false personal self-identification. The central eye represents the individual consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which is subject to the illusion of duality through its false self-identification with the form of a person that appears in that world. The rays emanating from the central eye represent the light of consciousness that illuminates the observer’s own holographic world, and the encompassing circle represents the boundary of that holographic world, which is the observer’s holographic screen that arises as an event horizon due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

The qualia problem demonstrates consciousness cannot have a scientific explanation, but must be spiritual in nature, which is beyond any scientific explanation. Perception always occurs in a subject-object relation, where the true nature of the subject is consciousness itself. All objects of perception are forms of information animated in the flow of energy, and as such, have a scientific explanation that is inherently mathematical in nature. The problem is, we don’t perceive things in terms of mathematical quantities, like the wavelength of a light wave. We perceive things in terms of qualities, like the color red. The nature of our perception is not so much an aspect of the mathematical quantities that characterize all the objects of our perception, but of the spiritual nature of our consciousness, which has no mathematically based scientific explanation. The forms we perceive are illuminated by the light of consciousness, which is spiritual in nature.

There is a reason the first few lines of Genesis are so revered and the Eye of Providence is such a powerful symbol. The first few lines of Genesis and the symbolism of the Eye of Providence are referring to the Source, which is not only the Source of the observer’s own world and the Source of the laws of physics that govern events in that holographic world, but also the Source of the observer’s own individual consciousness. The observer’s individual consciousness is divided from the Source when the observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence, which can only happen due to the observer’s accelerated motion. When that accelerated motion comes to an end in an ultimate state of free fall, the observer’s individual consciousness must return to the undivided consciousness of its Source. That return is described as a dissolution, like a drop of water that dissolves into the ocean. The observer’s return to the Source is called spiritual enlightenment, which is the only way the observer can become free from the illusion of duality.

The nature of the illusion of duality is the experience of self and other that an observer can only experience in its own holographic world. The observer only has an experience of self and other when the observer emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of a person that appears in that holographic world due to the observer’s perception of emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. That personal form appears as the central form of the observer’s body in its own holographic world. As that personal form is emotionally animated relative to all other forms that appear in its holographic world, the observer has the experience of self and other. This experience of self and other only becomes possible when the observer emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body, which is the central form that appears in its holographic world. When that personal self-identification comes to an end, the observer’s experience of self and other also comes to an end, and the illusion of duality comes to an end.

The observer lives in a state of emotional bondage due to its emotional self-identification with the emotionally animated form of a person that appears in the holographic world it perceives. The observer falsely identifies itself with the central form of a person that appears in its own world due to its perception of emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. When the observer returns to the Source and discovers the truth of its own existence as pure undivided, unlimited and formless consciousness, it becomes free from this state of emotional bondage. Only consciousness itself has real being, the sense of I-Am-ness, the sense of being present. Even that sense of I-Am-ness is not the ultimate state of existence that can only be described as pure undivided, unlimited, timeless being. The forms that appear in a holographic virtual reality are unreal, no more real than projected and animated images of a holographic world, and have no being. In the words of the Bhagavad Gita: The unreal has no being; the real never ceases to be.

In reality, there is no objective physical reality of the world out there, only a holographic world that appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and its event horizon arises that acts as its holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information. That holographic world is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer itself creates the quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of that virtual reality with its own accelerated motion.

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossibleOnly try to realize the truth.
What truth?
There is no spoonThen you’ll see it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

On the Nature of Spirituality

All the self-inflicted problems of human society can be traced back to the loss of spirituality. Even our religions have lost their spirituality. The problem with the loss of spirituality is the problem of ego and personal self-identification. As Pierre Teilhard de Chardin stated, We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience. At the level of our own individual spiritual being, we are a presence of consciousness, which can scientifically be understood as the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world that is very much like a computer-generated virtual reality. The experience of time is only possible with the energetic or emotional animation of that holographic virtual reality. In reality, our spiritual being has timeless being. There is only an illusion that we exist in time because we are emotionally identifying ourselves with our own emotionally animated character that appears in the holographic world we perceive, which is our avatar in the virtual reality. Our character in the holographic virtual reality takes the form of our own emotionally animated body.

How can the spiritual being of our consciousness have timeless being? Plato gave the answer over two thousand years ago in the Allegory of the Cave. The experience of time is only possible with the animation of a holographic virtual reality. That animation is inherently energetic in nature, which at the level of the body is experienced as the emotional animation of the body. The presence of consciousness that perceives the animation from the central point of view of that holographic world has timeless being. Consciousness timelessly exists no matter what appears to happen in the animation. There can only be an illusion that consciousness exists in time when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated embodied form of its character that appears in the animation of the holographic virtual reality that it is perceiving.

Emotional self-identification is a problem due to the nature of emotional self-defensiveness. When consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its character that appears in the animation of the holographic world it perceives, consciousness feels compelled to defend the survival of its body as though its existence depends on it. Emotional expressions of self-defensiveness are at the root of all the self-inflicted problems of human society. When carried to an extreme degree, consciousness feels compelled to defend the survival of its own body at the expense of everybody and everything else that appears in its own world.

Most people live in a state of the denial of death. They just don’t want to think about their own looming death, which in reality is a fact of existence that cannot ultimately be denied. People deny death by distracting themselves, by trying to build a monument to their own immortality, or by trying to control things and have power over others, but at the end of the day, death is a fact of existence that cannot be denied. Death is the most important fact of existence.

When death can no longer be denied, people become self-defensive. They feel compelled to defend the survival of their own body as though their existence depends on it. When this self-defensive tendency is carried out to an extreme degree, they see everybody and everything else in the world as a threat to their own survival. This is when self-defensiveness is carried out to the point of absurdity. People feel the need to destroy all possible threats to their own body survival, even if that requires them to destroy everything in the world except for their own body.

The problem of emotional self-defensiveness is a result of consciousness emotionally identifying itself with the emotionally animated form of its own body due to its perception of emotional feelings of self-limitation to that emotionally animated personal form. The body will ultimately die due to the disorganization of that emotionally animated form. Disorganization of form is an inevitable result of living in a holographic world due to the relentless increase in entropy or disorder that occurs as heat flows in a thermal gradient. The body can only appear to survive in a coherently organized self-replicating form due to the addition of potential energy to that form that counterbalances the natural increase in entropy. The addition of potential energy to the body is the only way the body can hold together as a coherently organized self-replicating form, but eventually, the relentless increase in entropy will win out over potential energy and the form of the body will become disorganized. We call that disorganization of form the death of the body.

Body death is only a problem if consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body. The body is only an emotionally animated self-replicating form that appears in the animation of the holographic virtual reality that consciousness perceives from the central point of view of that holographic world. In reality, consciousness has timeless spiritual being, and its existence is never threatened by whatever appears to happen in the holographic world that it perceives. Body death is just another event that appears to happen in that world.

When consciousness comes to understand and accept the true nature of its timeless spiritual being, then body death is no longer a problem and self-defensiveness serves no useful purpose. This is the critical role that spirituality plays in our lives. We have to come to understand and accept that the true nature of our existence is as a timeless spiritual being, which is a presence of consciousness at the central point of view of the world we perceive, and not as the emotionally animated form of a body that only appears to exist in that world.

Ultimately, we come to understand that our timeless spiritual being is not an individual being, but the undivided being of our Source. We come to understand this through the experience of spiritual enlightenment. Our individual spiritual being, which we experience as a presence of individual consciousness, ultimately returns to its Source of pure undivided being. Individual consciousness ultimately returns to and dissolves back into its Source of pure undifferentiated consciousness, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. This can only happen in an ultimate state of free fall when our own holographic world is no longer animated and disappears from existence from our own point of view. The end of that animation, which is the end of time, can only happen when our own accelerated motion comes to an end. Only in an ultimate state of free fall, when our own accelerated motion comes to end and we no longer have an event horizon that acts as our holographic screen, can time come to end as our holographic world is no longer animated and disappears. That’s when we discover the true nature of our timeless spiritual being.

Conclusion

There is no scientific explanation for the Source of consciousness, just as there is no scientific explanation for the ultimate Source of energy and information. People who try to give scientific explanations for the source of these things are like computer scientists who try to explain the origin of a computer in terms of computer science. Computer science can never explain where the computer comes from. Computer science can explain how information is mathematically encoded inside a computer, how that information is mathematically processed as energy flows through the computer, and the computational rules that govern the operation of the computer in the encoding and processing of information, but computer science cannot explain the origin of the computer. There must be a source of the structures inside the computer that encode information and a source of the energy that flows through the computer that allows for the processing of information, which is beyond the scope of computer science. In a similar way, our scientific theories, even at the level of theoretical physics, can never explain the ultimate Source of the information encoded in the universe or the flow of energy animating the universe.

Similarly, our scientific theories can never explain the ultimate Source of our consciousness. In terms of the computer analogy, the computer has an output device called a computer screen that allows for the output of information, which can be observed and utilized by the user of the computer. The output device is a computer interface that displays forms of information on the computer screen. Those forms are projected like images from the screen to the point of view of the user, and are animated in the flow of energy. Computer science can never explain the Source of the consciousness of the user of the computer, nor even the nature of the light that illuminates and projects the images. In terms of this computer analogy, just as there must be an ultimate Source for the information encoded in the universe and the energy that animates the universe, there must be an ultimate Source for the consciousness that perceives the universe and for the light of consciousness that illuminates the universe. That ultimate Source, as the origin of all the information and energy that characterizes the universe and the consciousness that illuminates and perceives the universe, is forever beyond anything our scientific theories can tell us about the nature of the universe. Our scientific theories are forever stuck at the level of computer science.

This is exactly what the holographic principle demonstrates. A holographic world only appears to come into existence, like a computer-generated virtual reality, when a quantum computer is created. The creation of that quantum computer requires the accelerated motion of an observer that gives rise to the observer’s event horizon that becomes the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes information. The holographic principle demonstrates there must be an ultimate Source for all the information and energy underlying the creation of that holographic world and for the consciousness that perceives and illuminates that world. Like a computer scientist, we can never give a scientific explanation for the ultimate Source of that information, energy and consciousness. We are only deceiving ourselves whenever we attempt to do so. We are not being good scientists when we attempt to give scientific explanations that are logically impossible to give. We are only creating logical contradictions and inconsistencies that arise from our false assumptions, circular reasoning and paradoxes of self-reference.

If we really want to know the true nature of that ultimate Source, which is the true nature of our own being and the ultimate nature of existence and reality, the pursuit of science is not the path. At best, scientific concepts are only useful to demonstrate the logical contradictions and inconsistencies of our concepts. One concept can be used to destroy another concept. The only path to the Source is to destroy all of our false concepts, including our own self-concept. Instead of knowing something, we have to become willing to know nothing. Instead of doing something, we have to become willing to do nothing. Instead of being something, we have to become willing to be nothing. The only true path to the Source is spiritual enlightenment, which is the path of return. Our individual consciousness and being must return to its Source of pure undivided consciousness and being. In that return, we have to bring ourselves to the point of nothingness.

Nothingness

On the Nature of Spiritual Enlightenment

When one becomes spiritually enlightened, one no longer has the perspective of the individual consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of one’s own holographic world, but one’s perspective ascends to the highest possible level of consciousness, which is the ascended perspective of the undifferentiated consciousness of the void. This highest possible level of consciousness is described in the Bhagavad Gita:

In the knowledge of the Atman, which is a dark night to the ignorant,
The recollected mind is fully awake and aware.
The ignorant are awake in their sense life, which is darkness to the sage

In the language of Advaita Vedanta, Atman refers to the presence of individual consciousness at the center of its own holographic world, which one becomes aware of from the ascended perspective of Brahman when one becomes enlightened. Brahman refers to the undifferentiated consciousness of the void. This ascended perspective is also described in the Tao-Te-Ching:

n the silence and the void
Standing alone and unchanging
Ever present and in motion
I do not know its name
Call it Tao

Tao refers to the Atman, which is the presence of individual consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world that is in a state of perpetual motion relative to the motionless void. The silence and the void refers to the ascended perspective of Brahman.

The Tao-Te-Ching describes that this ascended perspective only becomes possible when one becomes desireless, which is the ultimate state of becoming motionless. As long as one continues to express desires through one’s own continued motion relative to the motionless void, one will perceive the manifestations of one’s own holographic world. Only when one becomes desireless and motionless can one see the mystery of one’s own individual consciousness from the ascended perspective of the deepness and the darkness of the undivided Source of consciousness:

Ever desireless, one can see the mystery
Ever desiring, one can see the manifestations
These two spring from the same source
This appears as darkness
Darkness within darkness
The gate to all mystery

The Tao-Te-Ching describes the path of return:

Returning is the motion of the Tao

Tao in the world is like a river flowing home to the sea

It returns to nothingness
It leads all things back to the great oneness

Mu-mon describes the gateless gate paradox:

The great path has no gates
Thousands of roads enter it
When one passes through this gateless gate
One walks the universe alone

Passing through the gateless gate can only happen when one becomes motionless in an ultimate state of free fall. Enlightened beings describe this experience as falling into the void and the dissolution of their own individual consciousness into the undifferentiated consciousness of the void, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. After this dissolution experience, when one again perceives one’s own holographic world, one knows that one is all-one. One is truly alone in one’s own world.

Chuang Tzu describes that the enlightened man remains unknown, has no-self, and is nobody. When one becomes enlightened, one no longer perceives things from the dualistic perspective of self and other, but from the ascended perspective of one undivided consciousness. Perfect virtue is the virtue of becoming desireless and motionless, which produces nothing:

The man of Tao remains unknown.
Perfect virtue produces nothing.
No-self is true self
And the greatest man is nobody

The Buddha succinctly stated the nature of spiritual enlightenment:

Truly, I have attained nothing from total enlightenment

Being at-one with the Tao is eternal because there is no place for death to enter:

Being at one with the Tao is eternal
And though the body dies, the Tao will never pass away

Because there is no place for death to enter

The Testimony of Enlightened Beings

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world.

Adapted from the teachings of Osho:

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

We have enclosed ourselves in a cloud of personal desires and fears, images and thoughts, ideas and concepts.

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

There is trouble only when you cling to something.
It is your desire to hold onto it that creates the problem. Let go.
When you hold onto nothing, no trouble arises.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

The world is but a mistaken view of reality, unreal to its core.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable world is real.

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness, a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person.

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher.

As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

The world is but a show, glittering and empty. It is there as long as I want to see it and take part in it. When I cease caring, it dissolves. It has no cause and serves no purpose. It appears exactly as it looks, but there is no depth in it nor meaning

Nothing perceivable is real. Only the onlooker is real, call him Self or Atman. That which makes you think that you are a human is not human. It is a dimensionless point of consciousness.

All you can say about yourself is I Am.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

At the root of my being is pure awareness, a speck of intense light. This speck, by its nature, radiates and creates pictures in space and events in time.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

It is disinterestedness that liberatesIf you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

As long as you are interested in your present way of living, you will shirk from the final leap into the unknown.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Turn within. I Am you know. Be with it all the time, until you revert to it spontaneously. There is no simpler and easier way.

Know yourself as you are. Stay with the sense I Am.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

Whatever you perceive is not you. It is there in the field of consciousness, but you are not the field and its contents.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

The difference between the person and the witness is as between not knowing and knowing oneself.

The dissolution of personality is always followed by a sense of great relief, as if a heavy burden has fallen off.

The reward of Self-knowledge is freedom from the personal self.

The world you can perceive is a very small world, entirely private. The world is but a reflection of imagination. Take it to be a dream and be done with it. What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature you create so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream.

Some go on a journey and come back, some never leave. What difference does it make since they travel in dreamlands, each wrapped up in his own dream. Only the waking up is important.

Once you have seen that you are dreaming, you shall wake up, but you do not see because you want the dream to continue. A day will come when you long for the ending of the dream. You become willing to pay any price. The price will be dispassion and detachment, the loss of interest in the dream.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

Everything is a play of ideas. In the state free from ideation nothing is perceived. The root idea is I Am. It shatters the state of pure consciousness and is followed by the innumerable sensations and perceptions, feelings and ideas which in their totality constitute God’s world. The I Am remains as the witness, but it is by the will of God that everything happens.

Delve deeply into the sense I Am and you will discover that the perceiving center is universal. All that happens in the universe happens to you, the silent witness. Whatever is done is done by you, the universal and inexhaustible energy.

There can be no universe without the witness, no witness without the universe.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen
.

Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

As long as there is the sense of identity with the body, frustration is inevitable. It is because of your illusion that you are the doer.

As long as you have the idea of influencing events, liberation is not for you. The very notion of doership, of being a cause, is bondage.

There is no such thing as free will. Will is bondage. You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself.

Wherever you go, at all times, you carry with you the sense of being present and aware, here and now. It means that you are independent of space and time. Space and time are in you, not you in them. It is only your self-identification with the body, limited in space and time, that gives you a sense of limitation. In reality, you are limitless.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

You are the source of reality, a dimensionless center of perception that imparts reality to whatever it perceives, a pure witness that watches what is going on and remains unaffected.
It is only imagination and self-identification with the imagined that encloses and converts the inner watcher into a person.
The person is merely the result of a misunderstanding.
In reality there is no such thing.
Feelings, thoughts and actions race before the watcher in endless succession.
In reality there is no person, only the watcher identifying itself.

I am like a cinema screen, clear and empty.
The pictures pass over it and disappear, leaving it as clear and empty as before.
The screen intercepts and reflects the pictures. These are lumps of destiny, but not my destiny; the destinies of the people on the screen.
The character will become a person when he begins to shape his life instead of accepting it as it comes-identifying himself with it.
All this I perceive quite clearly, but I am not in it.
I feel myself as floating over it, aloof and detached.
There is also the awareness of it all and a sense of immense distance as if the body and the mind and all that happens to them were somewhere far out on the horizon.
To myself I Am neither perceivable nor conceivable.
There is nothing I can point out and say “this I am”.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

You must begin by being the dispassionate observer. Then only will you realize your full being.

The urge must come from within as a wave of detachment.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

Destroy the wall that separates; the I-am-the-body idea.

As long as you take yourself to be a person, a body and a mind, separate from the stream of life, having a will of its own, pursuing its own aims, you are living merely on the surface and whatever you do will be short-lived and of little value, mere straw to feed the flames of vanity.

As long as you are locked up with your mind and ego, you cannot go further. Were you really at war with your ego, you would question its reality. You don’t question because you are not really interested. You are moved by the pleasure-pain principle, fear and desire, which is your ego. You are going along with your ego, not fighting against it. You are not even aware how totally swayed you are by personal considerations. Be in revolt against your ego, for the ego narrows and distorts. It is the worst of all tyrants. It dominates you completely.

Ego is in resistance until the very end.

In the end you get fed up with the waste of time and energy.

When you refuse to play the game you are out of it.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live.

Moments when one feels empty and estranged are desirable moments, for it means the soul has cast its moorings and is sailing for distant places.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

As long as you are enmeshed in the tribulations of a particular personality, you can see nothing beyond it. Ultimately you will come to see that you are neither the particular nor the universal. You are beyond both.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

The door that locks you in is also the door that lets you out.
I Am is the door. Stay with it until it opens. It is always open, but you are not at it.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

The realized man is beyond life and death. Life and death appears to him but a way of expressing movement in the immovable, change in the changeless. He has died before his death and he saw that there was nothing to be afraid of. The moment you know your real being you are afraid of nothing.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

I Am dead already. Physical death will make no difference. I Am timeless being.

All that is, lives and moves and has its being in consciousness.
I Am in and beyond that consciousness.
I Am in it as the witness.
I Am beyond it as Being.

he Supreme state neither comes nor goes. It is.
It is a timeless state, ever present.

There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

Before the mind happens, I Am.
Before all beginnings, after all endings, I Am.
All has its being in the I Am that shines in every living being.

The dreamer is one.
I Am beyond all dreams.
I Am the light in which all dreams appear and disappear.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

Awareness is beyond all.
Awareness is primordial; it is the original state.
Awareness is undivided, aware of itself.

Awareness comes as if from a higher dimension.

In ignorance the seer becomes the seen and in wisdom he is the seeing.

When you refuse to open your eyes, what can you be shown?

You must realize yourself as the silent witness of all that happens. Your consciousness raised to a higher dimension, from which you see everything much clearer.

The witness that stands aloof is the watchtower of the real, the point at which awareness, inherent in the unmanifested, contacts the manifested.

Find the immutable center where all movement takes birth. Be the axis at the center, not whirling at the periphery. Nothing stops you except fear. You are afraid of impersonal being.

By itself nothing has existence

Your true home is in nothingness.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind-Nisargadatta Maharaj

In the knowledge of the Atman, which is a dark night to the ignorant,
The recollected mind is fully awake and aware.
The ignorant are awake in their sense life, which is darkness to the sage–Bhagavad Gita

In the silence and the void
Standing alone and unchanging
Ever present and in motion
I do not know its name
Call it Tao

Returning is the motion of the Tao

Tao in the world is like a river flowing home to the sea

It returns to nothingness
It leads all things back to the great oneness

Ever desireless, one can see the mystery
Ever desiring, one can see the manifestations
These two spring from the same source
This appears as darkness
Darkness within darkness
The gate to all mystery–Tao-Te-Ching

The great path has no gates
Thousands of roads enter it
When one passes through this gateless gate
One walks the universe alone–Mu-mon

Empty yourself of everything

The man of Tao remains unknown.
Perfect virtue produces nothing.
No-self is true self
And the greatest man is nobody–Chuang Tzu

Truly, I have attained nothing from total enlightenment–Buddha

Brahman is the only Truth, the world is illusion, and ultimately, there is no difference between Atman and Brahman–Shankara

The unreal has no being
The real never ceases to be

Never the spirit was born
The spirit shall cease to be never
Never was time it was not
End and beginning are dreams-
Bhagavad Gita

Burning, burning, burning, burning, O Lord, Thou pluckest me out–The Fire Sermon

Now I Am become Death, the Destroyer of Worlds–Bhagavad Gita

He who seeks only himself brings himself to ruin, whereas he who brings himself to naught for me discovers who he is-Gospel of Matthew

That which permeates all, which nothing transcends, and which like the universal space around us fills everything completely from within and without, that Supreme non-dual Brahman
That thou art-Shankara

Be still and know that I Am God-Psalms

That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit
Unless one is born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God
-Gospel of John

How is it that this Being that Is inhabits this nothingness?
These are the words of the secret
Whoever lives the meaning of these words shall no longer taste death
-Gospel of Thomas

Before Abraham was, I Am-Gospel of John

That in whom reside all beings and who resides in all beings
Who is the giver of grace to all
The Supreme Soul of the universe
The limitless being

I Am That-Upanishads

Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning
All that existed then was void and formless
That which becomes, was born through the power of heat
Upon that desire arose in the beginning the first discharge of thought
Sages discovered this link of the existent to the non-existent
Having searched in the heart with wisdom
Their line of vision was extended across
He, the first origin of this creation
Whether he formed it all or did not form it
Whose eye controls this world in highest heaven
Surely he knows, or perhaps he knows not
-Rig Veda

Without form there is no desire
Without desire there is tranquility
Therefore the sage seeks freedom from desire

No fight; no blame

The wise are impartial-Tao-Te-Ching

We are such stuff as dreams are made on
And our little life is rounded with a sleep

To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there’s the rub;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil
-Shakespeare

Being at one with the Tao is eternal
And though the body dies, the Tao will never pass away

Because there is no place for death to enter
-Tao-Te-Ching

“I cannot live with myself any longer”. This was the thought that kept repeating itself in my mind. Then suddenly I became aware of what a peculiar thought it was. Am I one or two? If I cannot live with myself, there must be two of me: the ‘I’ and the ‘self’ that ‘I’ cannot live with. Maybe, I thought, only one of them is real.

I was so stunned by this strange realization that my mind stopped. I was fully conscious, but there were no more thoughts. Then I felt drawn into what seemed like a vortex of energy. It was a slow movement at first and then accelerated. I was gripped by an intense fear, and my body started to shake. I heard the words ‘resist nothing’, as if spoken inside my chest. I could feel myself being sucked into a void. It felt as if the void was inside myself rather than outside. Suddenly, there was no more fear, and I let myself fall into that void.

I knew that something profoundly significant had happened to me. I understood that the intense pressure of suffering that night must have forced my consciousness to withdraw from its identification with the unhappy and deeply fearful self, which is ultimately a fiction of the mind. This withdrawal must have been so complete that this false, suffering self immediately collapsed, just as if a plug had been pulled out of an inflatable toy. What was left was my true nature as the ever-present ‘I am’: consciousness in its pure state prior to identification with form. Later I also learned to go into that inner timeless and deathless realm that I had originally perceived as a void and remain fully conscious-Eckhart Tolle

When the joy of my own emptiness began to wane I decided to rejuvenate it by spending some solitary time gazing into my empty self. Though the center of self was gone, I was sure the remaining emptiness, the silence and joy, was God Himself. Thus on one occasion, with full hedonistic deliberation, I settled myself down and turned my gaze inward. Almost immediately the empty space began to expand, and expanded so rapidly it seemed to explode; then, in the pit of my stomach I had the feeling of falling a hundred floors in a non-stop elevator, and in this fall every sense of life was drained from me. The moment of landing I knew: When there is no personal self, there is also no personal God. I saw clearly how the two go together-and where they went, I have never found out-Bernadette Roberts

Now she’s in freefall. At the precise moment of impact, the planet will disappear, and nothing will take its place. Her freefall won’t end, but it will no longer feel like falling because there will no longer be anything to reference it against. This is where dual awareness ends. From then on she will live in boundless awareness, never again able to differentiate between self and non-self. Abiding non-dual awareness.

Truth is one, is non-dual, is infinite, is one-without-other. Truth is dissolution, no-self, unity. There’s nothing to say about it, nothing to feel about it, nothing to know about it. You are true or you’re a lie, as in ego-bound, as in dual, as in asleep.

The truth of the situation is that eventually, there’s nothing. Infinity. Eternity. The void.

Like a child flicking a switch that turns the world off like a light. What can you say when the thing that ends isn’t within a context, but context itself?

There is the place where all the paradoxes disappear and where no questions remain, but there’s no point trying to describe this place.

That’s where I am now. Empty space is my reality. The void. No-self. I abide in non-dual, non-relative awareness.

Come see for yourself-Jed McKenna

He must dare to leap into the Origin so as to live by the Truth and in the Truth, like one who has become one with it. He must become a pupil again, a beginner; conquer the last and steepest stretch of the way, undergo new transformation. If he survives its perils then is his destiny fulfilled; face to face he beholds the unbroken Truth, the Truth beyond all truths, the formless Origin of origins, the Void which is the All; is absorbed into it and from it emerges reborn-Eugen Herrigel

We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience-Teilhard de Chardin

I discovered the secret of the sea in meditation upon a dewdrop-Kahlil Gibran

Final Conclusion

Spiritual enlightenment is the only way out. The only way out of the emotional bondage of the delusional state of false personal self-identification is to realize the truth of what you really are.

There must be some way out of here, said the Joker to the Thief,
There’s too much confusion, I can’t get no relief.
No reason to get excited, the Thief he kindly spoke,
There are many here among us who feel that life is but a joke,
But you and I, we’ve been through that, and this is not our fate,
So let us not talk falsely now, the hour is getting late-B. Dylan

And Jesus was a sailor when he walked upon the water,
And he spent a long time watching from his lonely wooden tower,
And when he knew for certain only drowning men could see him,
He said all men shall be sailors then until the sea shall free them-L. Cohen

Download the PDF documents:

♦♦♦

The Testimony of Enlightened Beings

Spiritual awakening is best understood as consciousness realizing the true nature of what it really is. At the level of individual consciousness, consciousness realizes itself to be a presence of consciousness at the center of the world it perceives. This individual presence of consciousness is called the witness, which in modern physics is called the observer. Modern physics tells us the observer’s world is a holographic world defined on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon due to the observer’s own accelerated motion. At the ultimate level of spiritual awakening, which is called spiritual enlightenment, consciousness realizes the true nature of what it is as an undivided and unlimited empty space of pure undifferentiated consciousness, which is called the void, and in modern physics is called the vacuum state. This ultimate state of awakening is described as a state of dissolution in which an individual presence of consciousness, present at the central point of view of the holographic world it perceives, returns to and dissolves back into its undivided source of pure undifferentiated consciousness. This return to the source is described as a dissolution of individual being into undivided being, which can only occur in an ultimate state of free fall when the observer’s accelerated motion comes to an end, and is described as falling into the void.

The source of perceiving consciousness is discussed in terms of the hierarchy of consciousness and its objects of perception. The holographic principle tells us that all the objects of perception that an observer can perceive are forms of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen that are projected like images from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that energizes that holographic world. The observer’s holographic screen always arises as an event horizon in the observer’s own accelerated frame of reference. The fundamental lesson is that the source of consciousness cannot be an object of perception. The nature of spiritual awakening is discussed in the sense of the perceiving consciousness of the observer, individually present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, returning to its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness. That return to its source is understood as a dissolution that occurs in an ultimate state of free fall. This is exactly what is being testified to in the testimony of enlightened beings.

Enlightened beings have given a very clear description of the nature of spiritual awakening and the path that leads to awakening. Spiritual awakening is ultimately about discovering the truth of what you really are, which can only be understood as consciousness itself. The most detailed description of this path of discovery can be found in the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj, especially in his classic book I Am That. Remarkably, everything that Nisargadatta describes in this book can be understood to be consistent with the discoveries of modern theoretical physics, specifically, the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle is telling us that the world we perceive is no more real than a simulation or a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Everything the perceiver can perceive in that holographic world is no more real than a projected and animated image of that world. Only the spiritual presence of consciousness that perceives that holographic world from the central point of view of that world has its own independent existence and reality.

Spiritual awakening is ultimately about discovering the source of your own consciousness. In all nondual traditions, like Advaita Vedanta, Taoism and Zen Buddhism, that source is described only in terms of negation as a void of absolute nothingness, an empty space of pure undivided being, or an undivided and unlimited ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness.

The source can only be described in terms of negation because the source is not perceivable. The source is what gives rise to the experience of perception. The perceiver is called the witness, which in the language of modern theoretical physics is the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The images of that world are always displayed on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean. The observer’s event horizon is a surface of the ocean. The images are projected from the observer’s holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from that accelerated motion.

Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world, which can be called an object of perception, is a form of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen that is projected like an image from the observer’s own screen to its own point of view at the center of that world and is animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean. The projected images are illuminated by the light of consciousness, which emanates from the observer’s own point of view. The ocean is described as the darkness and the deep that is the source of the illuminating light of consciousness. The light of consciousness is divided from the darkness of the ocean when the perceiving consciousness of the observer is divided from its source of pure undifferentiated consciousness. The ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness is the source, which is not perceivable, but gives rise to the experience of perception when the perceiving consciousness of the observer is divided from its source and that point of consciousness begins to undergo accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean, which is how the surface of the ocean arises as an event horizon.

Remarkably, this whole scenario is described in the first few lines of the book of Genesis. The important point is that this description of the creation of a holographic world is not a theory of creation. This is not even a theory of consciousness. This is a mechanism of creation that can be utilized by consciousness so that consciousness can create and perceive its own holographic world. This mechanism of creation is what is described in the first few lines of Genesis. This is exactly what the book of Genesis is telling us about the nature of that creation:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth
And the earth was without form and void
And darkness was upon the face of the deep
And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters
And God said ‘Let there be light’; and there was light
And God saw the light, that it was good
And God divided the light from the darkness

The face of the deep is a holographic screen and the Spirit of God moving over the face of the deep is the observer moving in an accelerated frame of reference, which is how the screen arises as an event horizon. The waters refer to the void as an ocean of consciousness, which is also called the deep. The ocean is motionless, and the observer is moving relative to the motionless ocean, which is how the surface of the ocean arises as an event horizon. The face of the deep is a surface of the ocean, which arises as an event horizon due to the motion of the observer relative to the motionless ocean. The observer as a moving point of consciousness must divide itself from the motionless ocean of consciousness for this creation to occur.

The light Genesis refers to is the light of consciousness, which is the light by which the world must be illuminated for that world to be perceived by the observer. The darkness is the void. To illuminate and perceive its own world, the observer must divide itself from its source, which is the void, which also divides the light of consciousness from the darkness of the void. Genesis describes the observer as a point of consciousness that must move in relation to its own holographic screen for that screen to display all the projected and animated images of its world, which are called forms. A form is a form of information encoded on the screen and projected to the central point of view of the observer like a projected image. Forms are images projected from the screen, which are illuminated as the light of consciousness is divided from the darkness. The forms are animated due to the energy that arises from the motion of the observer. The observer is creating the holographic screen with its own motion and is perceiving the forms as they’re illuminated. That’s how the observer’s own holographic world is created. Why does this creation occur? For no other reason than it can and it feels good. Creation is the potentiality of the void.

The Testimony

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The Hierarchy of Consciousness and its Objects of Perception

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The key point about spiritual awakening is that the source of consciousness cannot be an object of perception. The holographic principle tells us that all the objects of perception that an observer can perceive are forms of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen that are projected like images from its own holographic screen to its point of view at the center of its own holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that energizes that holographic world. It is logically impossible that the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness can be an object of perception that it perceives. The hierarchy of consciousness tells us that the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness, individually present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is like an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. The observer’s holographic screen always arises as an event horizon in the observer’s own accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s event horizon becomes its holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. All the perceivable objects of the observer’s holographic world are forms of information that can be reduced to qubits encoded on its own holographic screen that are projected like images from its screen to its point of view at the center of that holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

The world is but a mistaken view of reality, unreal to its core.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable world is real.

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell-Nisargadatta Maharaj

In order to perceive the events of its own holographic world, as displayed on its own holographic screen and as perceived from the central point of view of its own world, the observer’s perceiving consciousness must divide itself from its source of pure undifferentiated consciousness. That separation can only occur when energy is expressed and the observer’s point of view begins to undergo accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. The undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness is the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness and is the highest possible level of consciousness. It is the one source of all observers, each present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. This hierarchy of consciousness is represented by the symbolism of the All-Seeing-Eye.

All-Seeing-Eye

In terms of the symbolism of the All-Seeing-Eye, the central eye represents the observer, which is the perceiving consciousness of the individual spirit present at the central point of view of its own holographic world; the triangle represents the hierarchy of consciousness, with the Great Spirit, which is the one source of all individual spirits, at the apex or highest possible level of consciousness; and the rays emanating from the central eye represent the light of consciousness that illuminates the observer’s own holographic world.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness, a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Spiritual enlightenment is described as a return to the source. It is the individual consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, that is returning to its source of pure undifferentiated consciousness. The individual spirit returns to, reunites itself with, and becomes at-one with the Great Spirit. That return is described as a dissolution, as the individual being of the observer dissolves back into its source of pure undivided being, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the motionless ocean. That return always occurs in an ultimate state of free fall. When the accelerated motion of the observer in its accelerated frame of reference comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen that displays images of its own holographic world. In that ultimate state of free fall, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view, and the individual being of the observer dissolves back into its source of pure undivided being.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Spiritual Awakening is Darwinian Evolution Derailed

As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The important point about the nature of emotions has to do with the nature of personal self-identification, which is emotionally driven. At the level of the body, emotions are all about body survival. The primitive emotions of fear and desire, as in the desire to eat and the fear of being eaten, are about defending the survival of the body in a body-eat-body world. Even the social emotions of emotional attachments are about defending the survival of the body since the immature body of a child cannot fend for its own survival and is dependent on the care given by a caregiver. That caregiving always arises in an emotional attachment between the child and its caregiver. At the level of the body, the expression of all emotions is only about defending the survival of the body. All emotional expressions have been selected for by natural selection (Darwinian evolution) in the sense that the bodies that are most likely to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body are the bodies that are best able to express survival emotions. Expression of survival emotions is how the form of the body is self-replicated in form. Body survival emotions are what are being selected for by natural selection (the survival of the fittest body). Fitness for survival is being selected for in terms of the expression of body survival emotions. At the level of the body and its survival and reproduction, that’s all that’s really going on here. That’s the essence of Darwin’s theory of evolution.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The big question is about what is going on at the level of consciousness. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body (personal self-identification), consciousness feels compelled to defend the survival of its body as though its existence depends upon it. That feeling of self-limitation is what compels the expression of survival emotions. That emotional expression leads to personal self-identification since consciousness feels emotionally self-limited to the emotionally animated form of the body as consciousness perceives that emotional expression. Personal self-identification is always emotionally driven as body survival emotions are expressed, which leads to the expression of more survival emotions that perpetuate the vicious cycle of personal self-identification.

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

There is trouble only when you cling to something.
It is your desire to hold onto it that creates the problem. Let go.
When you hold onto nothing, no trouble arises.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything-Nisargadatta Maharaj

How can this vicious cycle be broken? Consciousness has to realize the true nature of what it is. When consciousness realizes the true nature of what it is and that its existence does not depend on the survival of its body, then there is no good reason to continue to express body survival emotions. That’s how consciousness breaks the vicious cycle of personal self-identification. That emotional energy is no longer wasted on defending the survival of its body. That energy is released and can be utilized in the pursuit of other endeavors, like the expression of creativity. In other words, when consciousness realizes the true nature of what it is and that its existence does not depend on the survival of the body, consciousness overcomes the expression of body survival emotions. That overcoming of body survival emotions is really nothing more than Darwinian evolution derailed. Spiritual awakening is really nothing more than consciousness freeing itself from the emotional bondage of Darwinian evolution.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The Path to Spiritual Awakening

The world is but a show, glittering and empty. It is there as long as I want to see it and take part in it. When I cease caring, it dissolves. It has no cause and serves no purpose. It appears exactly as it looks, but there is no depth in it nor meaning-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The only thing you can perceive that’s really real and really exists is your own being, which you perceive as the sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. Everything else you perceive in that world is part of the holographic virtual reality and isn’t really real. If you really want to awaken to the truth of what you really are, you have to focus your attention on that sense of being present. You have to turn your attention away from the world you perceive, look within, and know yourself to be that presence of consciousness. You have to stop paying attention to an illusion of what you are that only appears to exist in the world you perceive, which is no more real than a holographic virtual reality.

Wherever you go, at all times, you carry with you the sense of being present and aware, here and now. It means that you are independent of space and time. Space and time are in you, not you in them. It is only your self-identification with the body, limited in space and time, that gives you a sense of limitation. In reality, you are limitless.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

Everything is a play of ideas. In the state free from ideation nothing is perceived. The root idea is I Am. It shatters the state of pure consciousness and is followed by the innumerable sensations and perceptions, feelings and ideas which in their totality constitute God’s world. The I Am remains as the witness, but it is by the will of God that everything happens.

Delve deeply into the sense I Am and you will discover that the perceiving center is universal. All that happens in the universe happens to you, the silent witness. Whatever is done is done by you, the universal and inexhaustible energy.

There can be no universe without the witness, no witness without the universe-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Whatever you do in the world, as you focus your attention on the world, make that doing of secondary importance. Make focusing your attention on your own sense of being present of primary importance. Before you can awaken, your attention has to become firmly focused and stabilized on your own sense of being present for the world you perceive to the exclusion of everything else you can perceive in that world. Your attention has to become firmly focused on your own sense of being present for the world you perceive to the point you become willing to totally withdraw your attention away from that world and do nothing in that world.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world-Nisargadatta Maharaj

To awaken to the ultimate truth of what you really are, you have to become willing to do nothing. You first become willing to do nothing at a personal level, and then ultimately, you become willing to do nothing at an absolute level. You can only pass through the gateless gate when you become motionless and desireless. You first have to become aware of yourself as a moving point of illuminating consciousness and then allow yourself to become motionless. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive and do nothing in that world, while steadily focusing your attention only on your own sense of being present as a moving point of consciousness, you stop moving. You stop animating that world as you become motionless and desireless. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive, you stop illuminating that world, and that world disappears from existence. When you become motionless and desireless, you enter into an ultimate state of free fall, the holographic world you perceive disappears from existence from your own point of view, and your own sense of being present for that world dissolves away as your individual being, present at a point of view, dissolves back into the infinite emptiness and silence of its source of pure undivided being.

Nothing perceivable is real. Only the onlooker is real, call him Self or Atman. That which makes you think that you are a human is not human. It is a dimensionless point of consciousness.

All you can say about yourself is I Am.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

At the root of my being is pure awareness, a speck of intense light. This speck, by its nature, radiates and creates pictures in space and events in time.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Why don’t more people awaken? Awakening is ultimately about becoming desireless, which is the same as dying. Who really wants to die? The answer is nobody. The question itself is a contradiction in terms. The expression of desire is all about living. To awaken, you have to get to the point that you see the futility of everything you can appear to do and the meaninglessness of the life you appear to live in the world, become willing to accept death, do nothing, and give up your desire to live. You have to become willing to let go and move on. You have to detach yourself from everything, sever all your emotional attachments, and stop caring about the life you appear to live. Easy to say, but impossible to do, because it means doing nothing.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen
-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The Dark Night of the Soul

Why don’t more people awaken? The vast majority of people haven’t reached an adequate level of despair to awaken. You have to lose all hope for the future. As long as you’re hoping for a better life in the future and believe you can do something that will give you a better life, you cannot awaken. As long as you believe that awakening will give you that better life in the future, you cannot awaken. Only when you lose all hope for the future can you enter into the emptiness and silence of your own being, which you can only find in the present moment.

Abandon all hope, ye who enter here.

You have to see the futility of everything you can appear to do and the meaninglessness of the life you appear to live in the world, enter into a state of despair, and become willing to give up everything you have and everything you can do before you can awaken. In that despair, you become willing to do nothing and give up your desire to live. In that despair, you accept death and become willing to let go and move on. The key emotional state is despair that is the natural result of seeing the futility of everything you can do and the meaninglessness of your own life.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

The difference between the person and the witness is as between not knowing and knowing oneself.

The dissolution of personality is always followed by a sense of great relief, as if a heavy burden has fallen off.

The reward of Self-knowledge is freedom from the personal self-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The Meaning of Life

Why isn’t love the meaning of life? If you mean the kind of emotionally attached possessive love that arises from the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments, then you’re only talking about body survival emotions that are really no different in kind than the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. The only purpose of these emotional expressions is to defend the survival of a body that appears in the world you perceive, which is only an illusion of what you really are. If you mean the kind of non-attached and non-possessive love that arises from the normal flow of energy through that world and the normal flow of things, which you perceive as non-attached feelings of connection to all things, then that non-possessive love can be understood as the meaning of life, but at the end of the day, you’re only in love with something that appears in a dream that you’re dreaming. The Creator is the dreamer that is in love with the creation that appears in its dream. Life is but a dream.

The world you can perceive is a very small world, entirely private. The world is but a reflection of imagination. Take it to be a dream and be done with it. What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature you create so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream.

Some go on a journey and come back, some never leave. What difference does it make since they travel in dreamlands, each wrapped up in his own dream. Only the waking up is important.

Once you have seen that you are dreaming, you shall wake up, but you do not see because you want the dream to continue. A day will come when you long for the ending of the dream. You become willing to pay any price. The price will be dispassion and detachment, the loss of interest in the dream.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Final Awakening Instructions

No one can tell you or show you how to awaken. No one can push you or pull you to awakening. You have to do it by yourself, for yourself. It’s all up to you. You’ve been given the complete set of instructions, the complete roadmap that will allow you to make the journey, you just have to become willing to take the journey. It’s not so much about doing things in the world you perceive but your willingness to do nothing, first at a personal level and then at an absolute level.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You need focus and intent. You have to express a clear, unconflicted intent, and focus your time, energy and attention on the awakening process like a laser beam. You need to be serious and discipline yourself. You have to stop allowing your attention to wander around and become distracted by the distractions of the world. You have to stop seeking out distractions. You have to see the world as an illusion, lose interest in paying attention to an illusion, and only become interested in discovering the truth of what you really are to the exclusion of everything else.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

As long as you are interested in your present way of living, you will shirk from the final leap into the unknown.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The only thing you can perceive that really exists is your own being, which you perceive as the sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. Everything else you perceive in that world is part of the holographic virtual reality and isn’t really real. Only your own being is really real. You have to focus your attention on that sense of being present to the exclusion of everything else.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Turn within. I Am you know. Be with it all the time, until you revert to it spontaneously. There is no simpler and easier way.

Know yourself as you are. Stay with the sense I Am.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

Whatever you perceive is not you. It is there in the field of consciousness, but you are not the field and its contents.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself. The pictures come and go as light intercepted by ignorance. See the light and disregard the pictures.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You need to surrender and accept everything as it is every moment with no desire that anything be any different than it is in the present moment. As long as you express the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and emotionally attach yourself to things, you will emotionally project yourself into an imaginary past and future as you remember a personal past and anticipate a personal future. Your attention has to become firmly focused on the present moment because that is the only place you can find yourself as a presence of consciousness with its own sense of being present. You surrender as you stop trying to control things in a personally biased way and stop defending a mentally constructed and emotionally energized personal concept of yourself, which is only an illusion of what you really are. You surrender as you stop fighting against and resisting the normal flow of things and allow yourself to come into alignment. You know you’ve surrendered as you feel connected rather than disconnected and personally self-limited.

Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens.

As long as there is the sense of identity with the body, frustration is inevitable. It is because of your illusion that you are the doer.

As long as you have the idea of influencing events, liberation is not for you. The very notion of doership, of being a cause, is bondage.

There is no such thing as free will. Will is bondage. You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You need to sever your emotional attachments to things and detach yourself from things. When you detach yourself, you empty yourself of things, and you become able to externalize yourself. You’re able to step out of the world you perceive and see that world from the outside, from a higher level of consciousness. You see that everything you’ve attached yourself to is an illusion, no more real than the projected and animated images of a movie you’re watching. When you see the illusion as an illusion, you lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. That’s how you sever the emotional attachment as you withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive and withdraw your investment of emotional energy that animates your character in that world in relation to other things that appear in that world. When you detach yourself, it feels like something dies inside, because your ego begins to die away. Your ego is nothing more than your consciousness, which is what you really are, emotionally identifying itself with the emotionally animated form of your character that appears in the world you perceive due to emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. When you sever your emotional attachment to your character, your character becomes dead to you as your ego dies away and that emotional self-identification comes to an end. That’s how you cut the knot of personal self-identification. You sever your emotional attachment to your character and your character becomes dead to you.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

You are the source of reality, a dimensionless center of perception that imparts reality to whatever it perceives, a pure witness that watches what is going on and remains unaffected.
It is only imagination and self-identification with the imagined that encloses and converts the inner watcher into a person.
The person is merely the result of a misunderstanding.
In reality there is no such thing.
Feelings, thoughts and actions race before the watcher in endless succession.
In reality there is no person, only the watcher identifying itself.

I am like a cinema screen, clear and empty.
The pictures pass over it and disappear, leaving it as clear and empty as before.
The screen intercepts and reflects the pictures. These are lumps of destiny, but not my destiny; the destinies of the people on the screen.
The character will become a person when he begins to shape his life instead of accepting it as it comes-identifying himself with it.
All this I perceive quite clearly, but I am not in it.
I feel myself as floating over it, aloof and detached.
There is also the awareness of it all and a sense of immense distance as if the body and the mind and all that happens to them were somewhere far out on the horizon.
To myself I Am neither perceivable nor conceivable.
There is nothing I can point out and say “this I am”.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

I Am dead already. Physical death will make no difference. I Am timeless being.

The realized man is beyond life and death. Life and death appears to him but a way of expressing movement in the immovable, change in the changeless. He has died before his death and he saw that there was nothing to be afraid of. The moment you know your real being you are afraid of nothing.

All that is, lives and moves and has its being in consciousness.
I Am in and beyond that consciousness.
I Am in it as the witness.
I Am beyond it as Being.

Awareness comes as if from a higher dimension.

In ignorance the seer becomes the seen and in wisdom he is the seeing.

When you refuse to open your eyes, what can you be shown?

You must realize yourself as the silent witness of all that happens. Your consciousness raised to a higher dimension, from which you see everything much clearer.

The witness that stands aloof is the watchtower of the real, the point at which awareness, inherent in the unmanifested, contacts the manifested.

Find the immutable center where all movement takes birth. Be the axis at the center, not whirling at the periphery. Nothing stops you except fear. You are afraid of impersonal being.

If you desire nothing, then you are as good as dead, or you are the Supreme.

The Supreme is both creation and dissolution, the beingness of all beings, the ground from which all grows, alone. Words do not reach there, nor mind.

Before the mind happens, I Am.
Before all beginnings, after all endings, I Am.
All has its being in the I Am that shines in every living being.

The dreamer is one.
I Am beyond all dreams.
I Am the light in which all dreams appear and disappear.

The Supreme state neither comes nor goes. It is.
It is a timeless state, ever present.

There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

Awareness is beyond all.
Awareness is primordial; it is the original state.
Awareness is undivided, aware of itself-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You detach yourself because you see that you’ve only attached yourself to an illusion of what you really are, and you lose interest in paying attention to that illusion. That’s why you withdraw your attention away from the illusion and stop expressing personally self-defensive, personally self-limiting, and personally biased emotional energy.

We have enclosed ourselves in a cloud of personal desires and fears, images and thoughts, ideas and concepts.

You must begin by being the dispassionate observer. Then only will you realize your full being.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

The urge must come from within as a wave of detachment.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Destroy the wall that separates; the I-am-the-body idea.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

As long as you take yourself to be a person, a body and a mind, separate from the stream of life, having a will of its own, pursuing its own aims, you are living merely on the surface and whatever you do will be short-lived and of little value, mere straw to feed the flames of vanity.

As long as you are locked up with your mind and ego, you cannot go further. Were you really at war with your ego, you would question its reality. You don’t question because you are not really interested. You are moved by the pleasure-pain principle, fear and desire, which is your ego. You are going along with your ego, not fighting against it. You are not even aware how totally swayed you are by personal considerations. Be in revolt against your ego, for the ego narrows and distorts. It is the worst of all tyrants. It dominates you completely.

Ego is in resistance until the very end.

In the end you get fed up with the waste of time and energy.

When you refuse to play the game you are out of it.

Moments when one feels empty and estranged are desirable moments, for it means the soul has cast its moorings and is sailing for distant places.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You have to lose that personal bias. You have to become willing to do nothing at a personal level as you stop expressing personally biased emotions. You only stop expressing those personally biased emotions when you see the futility of everything that you can do and the meaninglessness of your own life. You are only defending an illusion of what you really are. You have to see the futility of everything you can do and enter into a state of despair as you lose all hope for a better life in the future. You have to see the futility of everything you can do that you falsely believe will give you a better life in the future. When you express personally biased emotions, you interfere with the normal flow of things, create feelings of disconnection and self-limitation, and only make things worse for yourself. When you lose all hope for the future, you’re forced into paying attention only to the present moment, which is the only place you can find yourself as a presence of consciousness. You have to enter into a state of despair about the futility of everything you can do and lose all hope for the future so that you can look into the emptiness and silence of your own being, which you can only find in the present moment.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The final step in awakening is to become willing to do nothing at an absolute level, which can only happen when you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive and do nothing in that world, while steadily focusing your attention only on your own sense of being present as a moving point of illuminating consciousness at the center of that world, you stop moving. You stop animating that world as you become motionless and desireless. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive, you stop illuminating that world, and that world disappears from existence from your own point of view. When you become motionless and desireless, you pass through the gateless gate. When you become motionless and desireless, you enter into an ultimate state of free fall, the holographic world you perceive disappears from existence from your own point of view, and your own sense of being present for that world dissolves away as your individual being, present at a point of view, dissolves back into the infinite emptiness and silence of its source of pure undivided being.

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

As long as you are enmeshed in the tribulations of a particular personality, you can see nothing beyond it. Ultimately you will come to see that you are neither the particular nor the universal. You are beyond both.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

The door that locks you in is also the door that lets you out.
I Am is the door. Stay with it until it opens. It is always open, but you are not at it.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

By itself nothing has existence

Your true home is in nothingness.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Adapted from the teachings of Osho:

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Other testimonies:

He must dare to leap into the Origin so as to live by the Truth and in the Truth, like one who has become one with it. He must become a pupil again, a beginner; conquer the last and steepest stretch of the way, undergo new transformation. If he survives its perils then is his destiny fulfilled; face to face he beholds the unbroken Truth, the Truth beyond all truths, the formless Origin of origins, the Void which is the All; is absorbed into it and from it emerges reborn-Eugen Herrigel

“I cannot live with myself any longer”. This was the thought that kept repeating itself in my mind. Then suddenly I became aware of what a peculiar thought it was. Am I one or two? If I cannot live with myself, there must be two of me: the ‘I’ and the ‘self’ that ‘I’ cannot live with. Maybe, I thought, only one of them is real.

I was so stunned by this strange realization that my mind stopped. I was fully conscious, but there were no more thoughts. Then I felt drawn into what seemed like a vortex of energy. It was a slow movement at first and then accelerated. I was gripped by an intense fear, and my body started to shake. I heard the words ‘resist nothing’, as if spoken inside my chest. I could feel myself being sucked into a void. It felt as if the void was inside myself rather than outside. Suddenly, there was no more fear, and I let myself fall into that void.

I knew that something profoundly significant had happened to me. I understood that the intense pressure of suffering that night must have forced my consciousness to withdraw from its identification with the unhappy and deeply fearful self, which is ultimately a fiction of the mind. This withdrawal must have been so complete that this false, suffering self immediately collapsed, just as if a plug had been pulled out of an inflatable toy. What was left was my true nature as the ever-present ‘I am’: consciousness in its pure state prior to identification with form. Later I also learned to go into that inner timeless and deathless realm that I had originally perceived as a void and remain fully conscious-Eckhart Tolle

We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience-Teilhard de Chardin

I discovered the secret of the sea in meditation upon a dewdrop-Kahlil Gibran

When the joy of my own emptiness began to wane I decided to rejuvenate it by spending some solitary time gazing into my empty self. Though the center of self was gone, I was sure the remaining emptiness, the silence and joy, was God Himself. Thus on one occasion, with full hedonistic deliberation, I settled myself down and turned my gaze inward. Almost immediately the empty space began to expand, and expanded so rapidly it seemed to explode; then, in the pit of my stomach I had the feeling of falling a hundred floors in a non-stop elevator, and in this fall every sense of life was drained from me. The moment of landing I knew: When there is no personal self, there is also no personal God. I saw clearly how the two go together-and where they went, I have never found out-Bernadette Roberts

Now she’s in freefall. At the precise moment of impact, the planet will disappear, and nothing will take its place. Her freefall won’t end, but it will no longer feel like falling because there will no longer be anything to reference it against. This is where dual awareness ends. From then on she will live in boundless awareness, never again able to differentiate between self and non-self. Abiding non-dual awareness.

Truth is one, is non-dual, is infinite, is one-without-other. Truth is dissolution, no-self, unity. There’s nothing to say about it, nothing to feel about it, nothing to know about it. You are true or you’re a lie, as in ego-bound, as in dual, as in asleep.

The truth of the situation is that eventually, there’s nothing. Infinity. Eternity. The void.

Like a child flicking a switch that turns the world off like a light. What can you say when the thing that ends isn’t within a context, but context itself?

There is the place where all the paradoxes disappear and where no questions remain, but there’s no point trying to describe this place.

That’s where I am now. Empty space is my reality. The void. No-self. I abide in non-dual, non-relative awareness.

Come see for yourself-Jed McKenna

Bits and pieces of the puzzle can be found in all nondual traditions:

The unreal has no being
The real never ceases to be

Never the spirit was born
The spirit shall cease to be never
Never was time it was not
End and beginning are dreams-
Bhagavad Gita

Brahman is the only Truth, the world is illusion, and ultimately, there is no difference between Atman and Brahman–Shankara

In the knowledge of the Atman, which is a dark night to the ignorant,
The recollected mind is fully awake and aware.
The ignorant are awake in their sense life, which is darkness to the sage–Bhagavad Gita

In the silence and the void
Standing alone and unchanging
Ever present and in motion
I do not know its name
Call it Tao

Returning is the motion of the Tao

Tao in the world is like a river flowing home to the sea

It returns to nothingness
It leads all things back to the great oneness

Ever desireless, one can see the mystery
Ever desiring, one can see the manifestations
These two spring from the same source
This appears as darkness
Darkness within darkness
The gate to all mystery–Tao-Te-Ching

The great path has no gates
Thousands of roads enter it
When one passes through this gateless gate
One walks the universe alone–Mu-mon

Empty yourself of everything

The man of Tao remains unknown.
Perfect virtue produces nothing.
No-self is true self
And the greatest man is nobody–Chuang Tzu

Burning, burning, burning, burning, O Lord, Thou pluckest me out–The Fire Sermon

Now I Am become Death, the Destroyer of Worlds–Bhagavad Gita

He who seeks only himself brings himself to ruin, whereas he who brings himself to naught for me discovers who he is-Gospel of Matthew

That which permeates all, which nothing transcends, and which like the universal space around us fills everything completely from within and without, that Supreme non-dual Brahman
That thou art-Shankara

Be still and know that I Am God-Psalms

That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit
Unless one is born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God
-Gospel of John

How is it that this Being that Is inhabits this nothingness?
These are the words of the secret
Whoever lives the meaning of these words shall no longer taste death
-Gospel of Thomas

Before Abraham was, I Am-Gospel of John

That in whom reside all beings and who resides in all beings
Who is the giver of grace to all
The Supreme Soul of the universe
The limitless being

I Am That-Upanishads

Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning
All that existed then was void and formless
That which becomes, was born through the power of heat
Upon that desire arose in the beginning the first discharge of thought
Sages discovered this link of the existent to the non-existent
Having searched in the heart with wisdom
Their line of vision was extended across
He, the first origin of this creation
Whether he formed it all or did not form it
Whose eye controls this world in highest heaven
Surely he knows, or perhaps he knows not
-Rig Veda

Without form there is no desire
Without desire there is tranquility
Therefore the sage seeks freedom from desire

No fight; no blame

The wise are impartial-Tao-Te-Ching

We are such stuff as dreams are made on
And our little life is rounded with a sleep

To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there’s the rub;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil
-Shakespeare

Being at one with the Tao is eternal
And though the body dies, the Tao will never pass away

Because there is no place for death to enter
-Tao-Te-Ching

Conclusion

Spiritual enlightenment is the way out. The only way out of the bondage of the delusional state of false personal self-identification is to realize the truth of what you really are.

There must be some way out of here, said the Joker to the Thief,
There’s too much confusion, I can’t get no relief.
No reason to get excited, the Thief he kindly spoke,
There are many here among us who feel that life is but a joke,
But you and I, we’ve been through that, and this is not our fate,
So let us not talk falsely now, the hour is getting late-B. Dylan

And Jesus was a sailor when he walked upon the water,
And he spent a long time watching from his lonely wooden tower,
And when he knew for certain only drowning men could see him,
He said all men shall be sailors then until the sea shall free them-L. Cohen

What’s Really Happening Here

In a recent interview, the linguist Noam Chomsky asks the question What is Meaning? Chomsky is specifically interested in how meaning is given to language within consciousness. This question has pretty much been given a definitive answer by neuroscience. See for example the work of Antonio Damasio. Neuroscience has shown that all meaning is given within an emotional context. We are only able to give meaning to language because our language is embedded within an emotional context. The expression of emotions is what allows us to give an emotional meaning to our language as constructed within an emotional context. All language is emotionally constructed in the mind within a subject-object relation, and what relates the subject to its object is some kind of an emotional expression. Chomsky makes the important point that the subject of this subject-object relation that ultimately gives an emotional meaning to all language as emotionally constructed in the mind must be consciousness itself.

Before we delve into the hard problem of consciousness, it’s important to understand the purpose of emotions. Just as neuroscience has explained the emotional nature of all meaning, biology has explained the only purpose of emotions, at least as understood at a scientific level. Evolution and natural selection have selected emotions to defend the survival of the body, which is often stated as the survival of the fittest body. The body expresses emotions because that’s how the body survives in the world, which allows the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body. Over eons of time, those emotional expressions that best defend the survival of the body and allow the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body have been selected for in terms of body survival as the body undergoes genetic evolution. Natural selection in the context of genetic evolution is what the survival of the fittest body is all about. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies best able to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body, and natural selection is how those survival emotions are selected. Natural selection is selecting those bodies for survival that are best able to express the survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body.

This raises the question of what is a survival emotion? The answer at the energetic level of the expression of an emotion is actually quite simple. We live in a body-eat-body world. The only way we are able to add the energy to our bodies that is necessary for body survival is if we eat other bodies. We have to add energy to our bodies to survive and we find that energy in other bodies, which we have to eat in order to survive in the form of a body. Even plants must eat the photons that arrive from the sun through the process of photosynthesis in order to survive. For an animal, the process of photosynthesis is no longer an option, and the animal must find the energy it needs to survive by eating the bodies of other plants and animals. At the same time, in order to survive, the animal must avoid being eaten by another animal that also wants to survive.

The way body survival works is through the expression of fear and desire, which are the most primitive survival emotions. The animal expresses the desire to eat another body, which requires the animal to move towards the other body. A problem arises when the desire to eat comes into conflict with the fear of being eaten. When the animal expresses the fear of being eaten, the animal moves away from a body that wants to eat its body. The expression of fear is always in emotional conflict with the expression of desire. At the root of the expression of fear and desire is the pleasure-pain principle. Evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions within a body to give pleasure when a desire is satisfied and to give pain when a fear is manifested. Eating feels good and is pleasurable. Being eaten feels bad and is painful. What feels good and is pleasurable promotes body survival by defending body survival, while what feels bad and is painful threatens body survival. Eating defends body survival by maintaining the integrity of body structures. Being eaten causes tissue damage and threatens body survival. At the most primitive energetic level of eating, evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of fear and desire to defend body survival through the pleasure-pain principle.

The expression of fear and desire are the most primitive survival emotions, but for social animals like the human life-form, other emotions are also at work that defend the survival of the body, most importantly, emotional attachments. The human life-form is born in an immature state and cannot fend for its own survival. The immature human life-form can only survive in a social context when cared for by a more mature human life-form. The human child must be cared for by a caretaker, like its mother, which requires an emotional attachment between the mother and the child. The mother must care for the child, and this act of caring for and being cared for requires an emotional attachment between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are also survival emotions that allow the immature body of the child to survive, as occurs in the social context between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are just as much survival emotions as are the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire, and evolution and natural selection have selected for the expression of emotional attachments as survival emotions in the same way as for the expression of fear and desire.

At the biological level of the body, all emotional expressions have a single purpose, which is to allow the body to survive and reproduce its form. The expression of emotions is how the form of the body is self-replicated in form. The expression of that emotional energy is the binding energy that binds the form of the body together while the emotional actions of the body are enacted. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce its form. That’s how the evolutionary process of natural selection has designed the expression of emotions for the survival of the fittest body. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce their forms. This is just as much the case for the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments as it is for the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the survival and reproduction of the body.

This brings us back to the question of how meaning is given within an emotional context. All meaning is emotional in nature and is given within an emotional context. The meaning we give to our language is always given within an emotional context, which is established as language is emotionally constructed within our minds in a subject-object relation. The relation between the subject and its object is always an emotional relationship. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself. Consciousness itself gives meaning to its relation with its object within an emotional context. Biology is telling us that the only purpose of the expression of emotions is to defend the survival of the body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions. Evolution and natural selection have selected those emotional expressions that best allow for the survival and reproduction of the form of the body. That’s what the survival of the fittest body is all about. We live in a body-eat-body world where bodies must eat each other in order to add energy to their forms and  survive. Emotional expressions are the energetic nature of body survival in a body-eat-body world, where the energy needed for body survival can only be found in other bodies. The expression of fear and desire are primitive survival emotions, but even the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments are survival emotions.

This scientific analysis gives a perfectly clear answer to Chomsky’s question about the nature of meaning. All meaning, including the meaning we give to our language, is given in an emotional context, and the expression of all emotions is about body survival. All emotions are survival emotions. Every emotional context is about nothing more than the survival of the body, which means that the emotional meaning we give within any emotional context is about body survival. At the end of the day, all meaning is about defending the survival and reproduction of the body.

Nothing else means anything except for the survival of the body. That’s all that’s really going on here. That’s all that’s really happening here. Survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. At the level of the expression of our language, as emotionally constructed in our minds in a subject-object relation, survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. Every expression of fear and desire, and every expression of an emotional attachment, is all about defending the survival and reproduction of the body. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of our emotions as survival emotions. It’s all about body survival. The survival of the body is the only way we can give meaning within an emotional context.

This is where the scientific analysis goes off the rails. The emotional meaning we give to our language is always given in the emotional context of a subject-object relation as the subject is emotionally related to its object. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself.  The really big question is whether consciousness arises from the body that expresses the survival emotions to which consciousness is giving emotional meaning.

Does consciousness arise from the body? This is the big scientific question that we have to answer. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer this question. If we want a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology and be open to the possibility that consciousness does not arise from the body. We’ll have to consider the scientific possibility that consciousness has a source that is beyond the body.

At this point in the scientific argument, most people will passionately object to it since they feel absolutely certain that their consciousness arises from their body, specifically from their brain. Why are people so certain about this impression that they have about themselves that they are their bodies? The answer has to do with the nature of emotional self-identification. Whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself is emotionally identifying itself with the form of its body.

The nature of this phenomenon is actually well understood and accepted in both psychology and neuroscience. Again, see the work of Antonio Damasio or any psychoanalytic text on the nature of object relations theory. Emotional self-identification arises because whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself feels emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as that personal form is emotionally animated by the expression of emotions. That feeling of emotional self-limitation to a personal form is what leads consciousness to emotionally identify itself with that personal form. Since all emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the defense of body survival and the reproduction of the form of the body, when consciousness feels self-limited to that personal form and emotional identifies itself with that personal form, it feels as though the form of the body must be defended as though the existence of consciousness depends upon it.  In other words, the emotional meaning that consciousness gives to the defense of its body survival is the defense of its own existence. It is within this emotional context that consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body or takes itself to be its body.

The emotional animation of the body is always in relation to some other thing. With every expression of fear or desire, the body moves relative to some other thing. With every emotional attachment, the body becomes attached to some other body. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body, the normal subject-object relation of consciousness itself in emotional relation with its object is distorted into a relation of the body with some other thing as the body is taken to be the subject. The ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself, but with emotional self-identification, the body is mistakenly taken to be the subject as consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body. This mistake is only made because consciousness is perceiving the emotional body feelings that arise with the emotional animation of the body, which makes consciousness feel emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as its body moves relative to the form of other things. This mistake is really nothing more than a perception that occurs as consciousness perceives emotional body feelings and consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body. The inevitable result of this distortion of perception is the mental construction of a body-based personal self-concept with which consciousness emotionally but mistakenly identifies itself.

The big question is about what consciousness really is, which is a question about the true nature of the source of consciousness. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer the question of whether consciousness arises from the body or whether consciousness has some other source that is beyond the body. If we want to discover a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology or neuroscience.

The most fundamental level of science we have is theoretical physics. Theoretical physics is the science that explains the nature of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. In the last 25 years or so, theoretical physics has come to the conclusion that neither the space-time geometry of the world nor the nature of matter and energy in the world are really fundamental. Instead, the fundamental things are information and energy that give rise to the appearance of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. Everything that appears in the world, including the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world, is reducible to more fundamental information and energy. This conclusion is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle explains how all the fundamental information for the world is encoded and how all the fundamental energy for the world is expressed.

Before delving into the scientific details of the holographic principle, its worth explaining things in more metaphorical terms. This kind of explanation  was given over two thousand years ago by Plato in the Allegory of the Cave, and more recently in the movie the Matrix. The basic idea is that the world we perceive is like a movie that we’re watching or a computer-generated virtual reality game that we’re playing. We watch the movie as animated images of the movie are projected from a movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. In terms of a computer-generated virtual reality, animated images of the virtual reality are projected from a computer screen to our own point of view as we play the game. We really don’t exist inside the virtual reality movie, but out in the movie audience. We exist as a presence of consciousness out in the movie audience, which is only a point of view of consciousness that arises in relation to the movie screen. We exist as the presence of consciousness, present at a point of view out in the movie audience, that perceives the virtual reality movie. We only believe that we exist in the movie when we emotionally identify ourselves with our character in the movie, which is our avatar in the virtual reality. Our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality takes the form of a body that appears in the world we perceive. Our body, like everything else we perceive in that world, is imaginary and is no more real than an animated image of the movie projected from the movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. When we emotionally identify ourselves with our body, we take ourselves to be our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which paradoxically is not really a thing, is the true nature of what we really are, which is the consciousness out in the movie audience.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

The natural interpretation of the holographic principle is totally consistent with the explanation given in the prior paragraph. The way this works is kind of weird, but modern theoretical physics is weird. Both relativity theory and quantum theory are weird. If you’re willing to accept that weirdness, then it’s possible to give a scientific explanation for why the world we appear to live in is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Amanda Gefter drew a similar conclusion in her recent book Trespassing on Einstein’s Lawn when she analyzed the logical structure of the holographic principle.

Before we can explain how a computer-generated virtual reality is created, we have to explain how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of that computer-generated virtual reality. This is exactly what the holographic principle scientifically explains.

The whole thing has to begin with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, the observer is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at a point of view in space. Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what consciousness is, only that the observer is present at a point of view in space. When that point of view of consciousness in space undergoes accelerated motion, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation of the observer’s observations in space is due to the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, independent of their state of relative motion. The speed of light is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

The holographic principle was discovered when the observer’s event horizon was understood to encode information for everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. That encoding of information occurs on the observer’s event horizon that acts as a holographic screen, similar to how information is encoded on a computer screen. The screen encodes information in terms of pixels, where a pixel is an area element defined on the screen. Each pixel encodes a single bit of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, is encoding information just like a computer screen.

Holographic Principle

The holographic principle was first suggested by Leonard Susskind and Gerard ‘t Hooft to resolve paradoxes that seemed to arise in a theory of quantum gravity if quantum gravity was understood to be formulated in the conventional sense of a quantum field theory, like quantum electrodynamics. The holographic principle is the only known way to resolve these paradoxes. Shortly after being suggested, a mathematically exact demonstration of the holographic principle was discovered by Juan Maldacena in the form of the AdS/CFT correspondence.

The way the holographic principle will be explained here is along the lines of the research of Ted Jacobson and Tom Banks. Jacobson was able to show that whenever a holographic world is defined on a holographic screen, that world is governed by the law of gravity in the form of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the gravitational field, and the law of gravity is understood to arise from the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. Jacobson understood a holographic screen as an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference, like a Rindler horizon. When that horizon encodes information along the lines of the holographic principle, and when that horizon has a temperature along the lines of the Unruh temperature, the laws of thermodynamics imply Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. Einstein’s field equations are not really anything fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that governs whatever events appear to happen inside that holographic world when that world is near thermal equilibrium. The law of gravity is not really fundamental, but is a natural consequence of encoding information on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and the temperature of that event horizon, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The law of gravity for that holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the thermal energy inherent in that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Einstein’s Field Equations for the Space-time Metric

Tom Banks took Jacobson’s work one step further by explaining how information is encoded on the observer’s event horizon. The basic idea is what’s called a matrix model. Unlike a classical computer, a holographic screen is like a quantum computer. The event horizon is encoding information in terms of qubits, which are quantized bits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix. A spin ½ variable, represented by a Pauli spin matrix, can only point up or down, and encodes information in a binary code like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement is a natural result of matrices encoding information. In terms of the holographic principle, on the two dimensional surface of a sphere, an SU(2) matrix like a Pauli spin matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, encodes information in a binary code, but that information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. Quantum entanglement is a mathematical expression of this rotational symmetry. In general, on the two dimensional surface of any event horizon, it’s possible to construct a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, that encodes information in a binary code. This is the most general way to understand the holographic principle or how event horizons encode information.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Planck-size Event Horizon

That’s basically the whole story of the holographic principle. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations and acts as the observer’s holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the sense of the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality.

There are still a few loose ends that we have to wrap up. How do we understand a consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view? The answer is information sharing. Each observer observes the events of its own holographic world as those events are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, but when those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like the information sharing that occurs in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Information sharing explains the nature of the consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at its own accelerated point of view at the center of its own holographic world displayed on its own holographic screen. Information sharing is a natural property of the holographic principle, which occurs due to the quantum entanglement of information that arises when qubits of information are encoded on a holographic screen in terms of matrices, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

We still have one last thing to explain. The observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, but where does the observer come from? What is the source of the consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The big clue we have is to understand what happens to the observer when that acceleration comes to an end. In theoretical physics, the end of that acceleration is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view. What happens to the observer?

What happens to the observer when its holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference? We can only answer this question if we understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness.

To understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness, it helps to discuss things in the language of spirituality. The observer’s consciousness is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at an individual point of view. My point of view is not the same as your point of view. This presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world can be understood as the individual spirit, which in western theology is often called the holy spirit or the spirit of God. In the Advaita Vedanta tradition of India, this individual spirit is called Atman. The big question is: What is the source of this individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The native Americans called the source of all individual spirits the Great Spirit, which in India is called Brahman. Western theology confuses the concept of a Great Spirit by calling it God and then mistakenly attributing individual or personal qualities to this concept of God. Western theology makes the mistake of treating this concept of God as another object that arises in a subject-object relation, which is the concept of an I-Thou relation. The correct way to understand what’s really going on here is to understand that the only relation between the Great Spirit and the individual spirit is that the Great Spirit is the One Source of all individual spirits.

Atman-Brahman

In some mysterious way, the individual spirit becomes divided from the Great Spirit. In terms of consciousness, the individual spirit is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, while the Great Spirit can best be understood as undivided or undifferentiated consciousness. The Great Spirit is One consciousness. The Great Spirit is the One Source of the individual spirit as the individual spirit divides itself or separates itself from the Great Spirit. The individual spirit can only have the experience of perceiving its own holographic world in that state of separation and division.

This brings us back to the inevitable conclusion of theoretical physics that the observer’s holographic world only can appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer of its own holographic world is an individual spiritual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The source of that individual spiritual presence of consciousness is the Great Spirit, which is One Consciousness. The individual spirit of the observer can only perceive its own holographic world when it divides and separates itself from the Great Spirit and enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference. When that acceleration comes to an end and the observer enters into an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In that ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view and nothing is perceived. What happens to the observer?

The answer is the individual consciousness of the observer dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The Great Spirit is an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. This dissolution into undivided consciousness is the nature of spiritual enlightenment, which is often described as a return to the source or a reunion with the source. When the individual consciousness of the observer returns to and reunites itself with its source, it discovers the true nature of what it is.

Spiritual enlightenment is described as awakening from a dream. The computer-generated virtual reality of the observer’s holographic world is its dream. When the dreamer awakens from its dream and its dream disappears from existence, only the true nature of the dreamer remains. The true nature of the dreamer is the undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness of the Great Spirit. It is the Great Spirit that creates the dream by creating a holographic world, which it does by dividing a fragment of its undivided consciousness into the individual spiritual presence of consciousness of the observer that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The Great Spirit is the source of the energy of that acceleration. In that accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that becomes the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information, which is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s computer-generated virtual reality. The Great Spirit is also the source of that encoding of information on the observer’s holographic screen.

Everything an observer can observe in its own holographic world is no more real than a dream, which consists of nothing more than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. The holographic images are all reducible to information encoded on the screen, and the energy that animates those images arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean of pure undivided consciousness. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the dream disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view, and the observer’s individual spiritual presence of consciousness, present at that point of view, dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. That dissolution is how the dreamer realizes the true nature of what it really is.

Awakening is about discovering the true nature of what you are when you let go of everything and your whole world disappears from existence. That ultimate state of existence can only be understood in terms of negation as absolute nothingness, which is the nature of undifferentiated consciousness and undivided being. It is this ultimate state of existence that expresses energy and encodes information, thereby creating a world to be perceived. That world is characterized by forms of information animated in the flow of energy, but is no more real than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from a computer screen to the point of view of a presence of consciousness at the center of that world that perceives the images.

In the process of creating and perceiving that world, that presence of consciousness separates itself from its source of undifferentiated consciousness and becomes a presence of individual consciousness at the center of its own world. There is only an illusion that this presence of individual consciousness exists in the world it perceives when it emotionally identifies itself with its character in that world, which it does through personal bias in its focus of attention on that world as it expresses the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and the emotions of emotional attachments that emotionally animate its character and create feelings of emotional self-limitation to its character. When that presence of consciousness detaches itself from the world it perceives and stops expressing the personally biased emotions of fear and desire, it can only know itself to be the consciousness present at the center of the world it perceives. That’s the first level of its awakening within the dream. The ultimate level of its awakening from the dream is when it returns to its source and dissolves back into undifferentiated consciousness. No matter what appears to happen in the world it perceives or to its character in that world, consciousness never stops existing because it is the ultimate nature of existence. Things only appear to happen in that world when energy is expressed and information is encoded. When that expression comes to an end, consciousness timelessly exists in its ultimate state of undifferentiated consciousness.

This creation has no purpose other than as a spontaneous expression of creativity that occurs because consciousness has the potentiality to express energy. It all spontaneously emerges in the expression of energy and is no more real than a dream that consciousness is dreaming. When the dream comes to an end and energy is not expressed, consciousness exists in its ultimate state.

The Matrix has you-Morpheus

Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. The observer’s event horizon acts as its holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. There really is no such thing as an objective physical reality of the world out there, only a computer-generated holographic virtual reality that is reducible to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen, which arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, and the energy that flows through that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. This is inherently an observer-centric description of observable reality, which in reality is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the same sense as the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality. Although this is hard for most people to accept, only consciousness itself is really real. Everything perceivable in the observer’s holographic world is part of the computer-generated virtual reality and is unreal. In the words of the Bhagavad-Gita, The unreal has no being; the real never ceases to be.

Physics isn’t about the world because there really is no such thing as an objective physical reality of a world out there. Physics is about the information encoded on an observer’s holographic screen that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s holographic world as a computer-generated virtual reality whenever the observer’s perceiving consciousness, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, enters into an accelerated frame of reference. There really is no world. Only the consciousness of the observer really exists, and the observer’s world only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s own motion.

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossibleOnly try to realize the truth.
What truth?
There is no spoonThen you’ll see it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

Download the PDF documents:

♦♦♦

Physics Isn’t About the World; Physics Is About Our Information for the World

In recent years, there’s been an explosion of interest in the concept of entropic information as the foundation for quantum theory, following the pioneering work of Aton Zeilinger. It turns out that the whole mathematical structure of quantum theory can be deduced from the concept of entropic information. This is a natural extension of the idea of John Wheeler that everything we perceive in the world can be reduced to bits of information, which Wheeler called “It from bit”. This idea tells us that everything we perceive in the world is like an image displayed on a computer screen that can be reduced to bits of information encoded on the screen. Wheeler’s idea is inherently an observer-centric description of the world, since an observer must perceive those forms of information, which are projected like images from the screen to the observer’s point of view.

The Observer, the Screen and the Thing

What exactly is entropic information? The basic concept is a quantized bit of information, which is called a qubit. A qubit is mathematically represented by an SU(2) matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix, which encodes information in a binary code. The Pauli spin matrix represents a spin ½ variable that can only be observed to point up or down, and so encodes information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement basically means that the information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way. This is mathematically represented by the SU(2) matrix, which gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of a sphere. Quantum entanglement is a direct result of the rotationally invariant way in which qubits of information are encoded on the surface of a sphere, as mathematically represented by matrices.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Sphere

The big question about the nature of entropic information as the foundation of quantum theory is: Where exactly is this information encoded? The nature of entropic information, which is a qubit, fundamentally answers this question. A qubit is mathematically represented by a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers. That information must be encoded on a two dimensional surface. An SU(2) matrix encodes information in a binary code, but also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the two dimensional surface of a sphere.  A qubit of information, as mathematically represented by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, can only encode information on a two dimensional surface.

Where does this two dimensional surface come from? Around the same time that entropic information as the foundation of quantum theory was proposed, the holographic principle of quantum gravity was also discovered. The holographic principle fundamentally explains where the two dimensional surface, which encodes qubits of information in the form of a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, comes from. That two dimensional surface is called an event horizon, which always arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference.

The most fundamental science we have is theoretical physics. Theoretical physics is the science that explains the nature of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. In the last 25 years or so, theoretical physics has come to the conclusion that neither the space-time geometry of the world nor the nature of matter and energy in the world are really fundamental. Instead, the fundamental things are information and energy that give rise to the appearance of the space-time geometry of the world and the appearance of all matter and energy in the world. Everything that appears in the world, including the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world, is reducible to more fundamental information and energy. This conclusion is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle scientifically explains how all the fundamental information for the world is encoded and how all the fundamental energy for the world is expressed.

The holographic principle was first suggested by Leonard Susskind and Gerard ‘t Hooft to resolve paradoxes that seemed to arise in a theory of quantum gravity if quantum gravity was understood to be formulated in the conventional sense of a quantum field theory, like quantum electrodynamics. The holographic principle is the only known way to resolve these paradoxes. Shortly after being suggested, a mathematically exact demonstration of the holographic principle was discovered by Juan Maldacena in the form of the AdS/CFT correspondence.

The problem with trying to understand quantum gravity along the lines of a quantum field theory like quantum electrodynamics is that all quantum field theories inherently describe the behavior of point particles, like the electron and the photon, within some fixed background space-time geometry, which is usually taken to be flat Minkowski space. The point particles are assumed to exist within and to propagate through that fixed background space-time geometry. A point particle is assumed to be located at some space-time point in that fixed space-time geometry and to move along some path through that fixed space-time geometry. This is a problem because the nature of gravity, as formulated by Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, is all about the dynamical curvature of a space-time geometry. It’s a logical contradiction to assume that the graviton is a point particle that exists within and propagates through some fixed background space-time geometry, like flat Minkpowski space, when the graviton is also assumed to give a mathematical representation of the dynamical curvature of that space-time geometry.

A problem arises when we try to understand the force of gravity as due to the exchange of a quantum particle called the graviton between other massive particles the same way we’re able to understand the electromagnetic force as due to the exchange of the quantum particle called the photon between electrically charged particles. The exchange of a quantum particle between other particles like electrons implies there is a space-time geometry within which that particle can propagate. In order to formulate the quantum field theory of electromagnetism in this way, we have to assume there is a background space-time geometry of flat Minkowski space within which the photon can propagate. A problem arises when we try to understand the graviton in the same way. The graviton is supposed to give a representation of the curvature of space-time geometry, but to understand the graviton as the quantum particle of the gravitational field, we have to assume that the graviton propagates through flat Minkowski space, since that is the only way we can formulate quantum field theory. There is something logically inconsistent with assuming that the graviton propagates through flat Minkowski space while it also gives a representation of the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry, which is the nature of the gravitational force.

It simply is a logical contradiction to assume that a theory of quantum gravity can be understood in terms of a quantum field theory that describes the behavior of a point particle called the graviton if the graviton is assumed to be a point particle that exists within and propagates through some fixed background space-time geometry, like flat Minkpowski space, when the graviton is also assumed to give a mathematical representation of the dynamical curvature of that space-time geometry. This logical contradiction is the fundamental reason the idea of quantum gravity as a quantum field theory was abandoned in favor of the holographic principle. The holographic principle most definitely does not describe the physical world in terms of a quantum field theory. The holographic principle fundamentally explains how a holographic world is created when a two dimensional surface of space encodes qubits of information in the form of a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix. That two dimensional surface of space is called an event horizon, which always arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference.

The observations of an accelerating observer in three dimensional space are always limited by the two dimensional surface of an event horizon. The observer’s event horizon is as far out in three dimensional space as the observer can observe things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon. This limitation of the observer’s observations is understood in relativity theory to be a direct consequence of the constancy or limitation of the speed of light, which is like the maximal rate of information transfer in a computer network. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon because no light signal that originates on the other side of its event horizon can ever cross the horizon and reach the observer as long as the observer continues to undergo accelerated motion.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

Every accelerating observer will have its observations of things in three dimensional space limited by the two dimensional surface of its event horizon. The observer’s event horizon is the two dimensional surface of space that encodes qubits of information in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers. When the observer’s event horizon encodes qubits of information in this way, the observer’s event horizon turns into its holographic screen.

The holographic principle was discovered when the observer’s event horizon was understood to encode information for everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. That encoding of information occurs on the observer’s event horizon that acts as a holographic screen, similar to how information is encoded on a computer screen. The screen encodes information in terms of pixels, where a pixel is an area element defined on the screen. Each pixel encodes a single bit of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, is encoding information just like a computer screen.

Holographic Principle

The holographic principle is telling us that the whole thing has to begin with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, the observer is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at a point of view in space. Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what consciousness is, only that the observer is present at a point of view in space.  It is this point of view in space that follows a world-line. When that point of view in space undergoes accelerated motion, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation of the observer’s observations in space is due to the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, independent of their state of relative motion. The speed of light gives the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon.

The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, turns into its holographic screen when its horizon encodes qubits of information, which are mathematically represented by two dimensional arrays of numbers called matrices. This is just like what an observer can observe on a computer screen. Everything observable is reducible to qubits of information encoded on the screen. Each pixel on the screen encodes a qubit of information. In quantum gravity, the pixel size is given in terms of the Planck area, which is specified in terms of the gravitational constant, the speed of light and Planck’s constant as ℓ2=ħG/c3.

Planck Length

The holographic principle tells us the Planck length is the smallest possible distance scale that we can measure since a Planck-size event horizon, which encodes a single qubit of information, is the smallest possible event horizon. A single qubit of information can only be encoded on a Planck-size event horizon. A qubit is the smallest amount of information we can ever measure, and so the Planck length is the smallest possible distance scale we can ever measure.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Planck-size Event Horizon

The classic example of the Planck length as the ultimate distance scale is a black hole. A black hole is a region of space where the force of gravity is so strong that even light cannot escape. That region of space is defined by a bounding surface of space called an event horizon. At the surface of the event horizon, the velocity of escape from the black hole, called escape velocity, is equal to the speed of light. Since nothing can travel faster than the speed of light in relativity theory, nothing can escape from a black hole, not even light.

The event horizon of a black hole is a special spherical surface where the velocity of escape from that surface is the speed of light. Einstein’s theory of relativity determines the radius of the event horizon in terms of the mass of the black hole, which is called the Schwarzschild radius.

Schwarzschild Radius of the Event Horizon of a Black Hole

The event horizon of a black hole is always defined in an observer’s frame of reference, which is a coordinate system with an observer at the origin or central point of view of that coordinate system. An observer always measures its own space-time geometry in that coordinate system. The observer measures distances in space and intervals in time between events that take place in its own frame of reference or coordinate system that defines its own space-time geometry. The space-time metric is a way of mathematically representing those measurements of distances in space and intervals in time. At the event horizon of a black hole, those measurements break down. Nothing can be measured by the observer beyond the event horizon of the black hole. The observer’s own space-time geometry breaks down at the event horizon of the black hole. The observer can measure nothing beyond the event horizon, which is to say the event horizon is a bounding surface of space that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation arises from the finite nature of the speed of light, which gives the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. That limitation also arises because the speed of light is the same for all observers, independent of their relative states of motion.

We normally think that the event horizon of a black hole is created by the force of gravity that arises from the mass of the black hole, but that is not quite correct. The event horizon of a black hole is an observer-dependent observation. The effects of the event horizon of a black hole only appear to an accelerating observer when the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference. It is only an accelerating observer in an accelerated frame of reference that observes the effects of the event horizon of the black hole. An observer in a freely falling frame of reference observes no effects of the event horizon. As far as the freely falling observer is concerned, there is no event horizon. Only the accelerating observer observes the effects of the event horizon.

In relativity theory, this distinction between the different effects that different observers observe in different frames of reference is called the principle of equivalence. This principle says there is no way to distinguish the effects of a force from the effects of an acceleration. The exertion of a force is always equivalent to an acceleration. Any force, like the force of gravity, is equivalent to an observer’s acceleration, like an observer in a rocket-ship that accelerates through space. This equivalence specifically applies to the effects observed by an accelerating observer. An accelerating observer observes the same effects as those caused by the exertion of a force. In no significant way can the force of gravity be distinguished from an observer’s acceleration. An accelerating observer observes the same effects of gravity as caused by the exertion of a force.

Principle of Equivalence

In terms of the event horizon of a black hole, the effects of the event horizon are only observed by an accelerating observer that remains in a stationary position outside the event horizon of the black hole. An observer that hovers in a stationary position just outside the event horizon of a black hole must accelerate away from the black hole with an equal but opposite acceleration as that caused by the force of gravity that pulls the observer into the black hole. It is as though the observer is in a rocket-ship that accelerates away from the black hole in order to maintain its stationary position. This acceleration defines the observer’s accelerated frame of reference. Only the accelerating observer observes the effects of the event horizon of the black hole. A freely falling observer that falls into the black hole observes no effects of an event horizon.

The effects of the event horizon of a black hole are solely observer-dependent effects that arise in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference. Only the accelerating observer observes them. This is odd, since at the event horizon of the black hole, the observer’s space-time geometry appears to break down. For example, the effect of time dilation appears to become infinite at the event horizon as observed by the accelerating observer. From the accelerating observer’s own point of view, as things appear to fall into the black hole, it appears to take an infinite amount of time for those things to approach the event horizon, and they never really cross the horizon. From the accelerating observer’s own point of view, nothing ever actually crosses the event horizon as things appear to fall into the black hole. As observed by the accelerating observer, everything that falls into the black hole seems to get stuck at the event horizon since it takes an infinite amount of time for things to approach the event horizon. For the freely falling observer, there is no effect of time dilation since there is no event horizon. The things that fall into the black hole with the freely falling observer just fall into the black hole unimpeded by an event horizon.

This breakdown of an accelerating observer’s space-time geometry at the event horizon of a black hole has profound consequences when we try to quantize the gravitational field the same way we quantize any other quantum field theory. Just as the effect of time dilation at the event horizon tells us that time intervals between events become infinite at the event horizon as observed by the accelerating observer, the problem has to do with the measurement of distances. The bottom line is that there is a smallest possible distance scale that can be measured. This smallest possible distance scale is called the Planck length. The basic problem is that in quantum theory, the way we measure any distance scale is by scattering a quantum particle, like a photon of light, off of whatever object we are trying to measure. If we want to accurately measure the size of that object, we have to use an appropriate amount of energy inherent in the photon of light. The energy of the photon is given in terms of its frequency as E=hf. This relation between energy and frequency is what defines the photon as a quantum particle or as an excitation of the electromagnetic field. The photon’s frequency is related to its wavelength in terms of the speed of light as f=c/λ, and so the photon’s energy is given in terms of its wavelength as E=hc/λ.

The way we measure the size of an object is by matching the photon’s wavelength to the object’s distance scale. This means we have to use higher energy photons to measure smaller objects. For example, we can visualize a biological cell with an ordinary light microscope, but if we want to visualize a virus, we need to use an electron microscope. The wavelength of light generated by an electron microscope is in the range of x-rays, which is much smaller than the wavelength of visible light. Correspondingly, an x-ray photon carries much more energy than a visible light photon. The smaller the object we want to measure, the higher the energy and the smaller the wavelength of the photon we need to use to make that measurement.

The problem is that when we combine quantum theory with gravity, we discover that there is a smallest possible distance scale that we can measure. Since energy is equivalent to mass as E=Mc2, if we concentrate enough energy into a small enough distance scale or region of space, we create a black hole. Einstein’s theory of relativity tells us that this distance scale is defined by the radius of an event horizon given in terms of the mass of the black hole as R=2GM/c2. If this distance scale is set equal to the wavelength of a photon of energy E=hc/λ, and E is given in terms of the mass M of a black hole as E=Mc2, then R=2GM/c2=2GE/c4=2hG/λc3. If we set these distance scales approximately equal as R≈ℓ≈λ, then the distance scale ℓ at which a black hole must form is approximately given as ℓ≈2hG/ℓc3. The Planck length is defined by ℓ2=ħG/c3.

The Planck length is the smallest possible distance scale that can be measured. If we try to measure smaller distance scales, we concentrate so much energy into such a small region of space that we create a black hole. If we concentrate even more energy into an even smaller region of space, we only make the black hole bigger. A bigger, more massive black hole has a larger event horizon. The event horizon of a black hole is a limitation on our ability to measure things in space since nothing is observable beyond the limits of an event horizon as observed by an accelerating stationary observer outside the event horizon. In effect, just like infinite time dilation at the event horizon, the event horizon is a breakdown in the accelerating observer’s ability to measure distances in its own space-time geometry. This breakdown in the accelerating observer’s ability to measure its own space-time geometry beyond the limits of the event horizon is reflected in a smallest possible measurable distance scale. The Planck length as the smallest possible distance scale that can be measured by an accelerating observer signifies this breakdown in the observer’s measurement of its own space-time geometry.

The logical inconsistency of all attempts to understand the gravitational field as a quantum field theory or to unify gravity with the other fundamental forces understood in terms of quantum field theory reflects this breakdown in an accelerating observer’s ability to measure its space-time geometry beyond the limits of an event horizon or to measure distance scales smaller than the Planck length. Due to this intrinsic limitation imposed on an accelerating observer by the effects of gravity in terms of measuring its own space-time geometry, it is not possible to understand the gravitational field as a quantum field theory. This means all attempts to unify gravity with the other fundamental forces understood in terms of quantum field theory are doomed to failure. The problem boils down to the very nature of space-time geometry. Quantum field theories are not consistent with gravity because they’re not consistent with the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry. Quantum field theories can only be defined in gravity-free flat Minkowski space. On the other hand, the curvature of space-time geometry is not consistent with quantum field theory. Putting gravity and quantum theory together implies the breakdown of space-time geometry as reflected by the Planck length, which is the smallest possible measurable distance scale.

The way the holographic principle resolves this problem is through the encoding of entropic information on the surface of an event horizon. The fundamental nature of entropic information is a qubit, which is mathematically represented by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix. Qubits of information are encoded on the two dimensional surface of an observer’s event horizon, which always arises in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference. The smallest possible event horizon is a Planck-size event horizon that encodes a single qubit of information and explains why the Planck length is the smallest possible measurable distance scale, since the smallest amount of information that can ever be measured is a single qubit. A larger event horizon encodes more qubits of information. It is as though the event horizon is covered by pixels and each pixel encodes a qubit of information, where the pixel size is the Planck area.

The holographic principle is weird. The observer’s event horizon turns into its holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. Everything the observer observes in its own holographic world can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen. The observer itself is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is a form of information encoded on its own holographic screen that is projected like an image from its screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world.

Perception always occurs in a subject-object relation. The perceiving subject is the perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The perceivable object is a form of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen. All objects of perception can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the screen. Perception occurs when forms of information are projected like images from the observer’s holographic screen to its central point of view. Perception is really nothing more than the projection of images.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

The holographic principle is telling us that there really is no such thing as an objective physical reality of the world out there. The world we perceive is a holographic world that is defined on a holographic screen. Every observer observes its own holographic world as defined on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world, which is the nature of every object of perception that appears in that holographic world, is a form of information encoded on its own holographic screen and projected like an image from its screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Everything perceivable can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen. There is no objective physical reality of the world out there, only qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen.

In no significant way is this state of affairs any different than what an observer can observe in a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Before we can explain how a computer-generated virtual reality is created, we have to explain how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of that computer-generated virtual reality. This is exactly what the holographic principle scientifically explains.

The quantum computer is created when an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and an event horizon arises that limits its observations of things in space. The observer’s event horizon turns into its holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. A qubit of information, as mathematically represented by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, can only be encoded on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon, which explains how the quantum computer is created. That quantum computer gives rise to the appearance of the computer-generated virtual reality that the observer perceives.

There are still a few loose ends that we have to wrap up. How do we understand a consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view? The answer is information sharing. Each observer observes the events of its own holographic world as those events are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, but when those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like the information sharing that occurs in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Information sharing explains the nature of the consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at its own accelerated point of view at the center of its own holographic world displayed on its own holographic screen. Information sharing is a natural property of the holographic principle, which occurs due to the quantum entanglement of information that arises when qubits of information are encoded on a holographic screen in terms of matrices, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

How do we explain the laws of physics that appear to govern events within a holographic world? The way the holographic principle explains the laws of physics is best understood along the lines of the research of Ted Jacobson and Tom Banks. Jacobson was able to show that whenever a holographic world is defined on a holographic screen, that world is governed by the law of gravity in the form of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the gravitational field, and the law of gravity is understood to arise from the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. Jacobson understood a holographic screen as an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference, like a Rindler horizon. When that horizon encodes information along the lines of the holographic principle, and when that horizon has a temperature along the lines of the Unruh temperature, the laws of thermodynamics imply Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. Einstein’s field equations are not really fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that governs whatever events appear to happen inside that holographic world when that world is near thermal equilibrium. The law of gravity is not really fundamental, but is a natural consequence of encoding information on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and the temperature of that event horizon, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The law of gravity for that holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the thermal energy inherent in that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Einstein’s Field Equations for the Space-time Metric

Tom Banks took Jacobson’s work one step further by explaining how information is encoded on the observer’s event horizon. The basic idea is what’s called a matrix model. Unlike a classical computer, a holographic screen is like a quantum computer. The event horizon is encoding information in terms of qubits, which are quantized bits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix. A spin ½ variable, represented by a Pauli spin matrix, can only point up or down, and encodes information in a binary code like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement is a natural result of matrices encoding information. In terms of the holographic principle, on the two dimensional surface of a sphere, an SU(2) matrix like a Pauli spin matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, encodes information in a binary code, but that information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. Quantum entanglement is a mathematical expression of this rotational symmetry. In general, on the two dimensional surface of any event horizon, it’s possible to construct a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, that encodes information in a binary code. This is the most general way to understand the holographic principle or how event horizons encode information.

The holographic principle tells us that the laws of physics that appear to govern events within a holographic world are not really fundamental, but are more like thermodynamic equations of state that arise when things are near thermal equilibrium. At thermal equilibrium, entropic information becomes maximally disordered under the influence of randomized thermal energy, which is called heat. At thermal equilibrium, when all information is maximally disordered due to the effect of randomized thermal energy, entropic information is the same as thermal entropy. Thermal entropy is defined in terms of the number of thermally randomized dynamical degrees of freedom. The holographic principle tells us that the fundamental nature of a dynamical degree of freedom for a holographic world is a qubit of information encoded on a holographic screen. The number of qubits of information encoded on a holographic screen is given in terms of the surface area, A, of that event horizon and the Planck area as n=A/4ℓ2. At thermal equilibrium, the number of thermally randomized dynamical degrees of freedom for a holographic world is the same as the number of qubits of information encoded on the holographic screen that displays the images of that holographic world. This fundamentally defines thermal entropy as S=kn=kA/4ℓ2.

Thermal Entropy of an Event Horizon

The laws of thermodynamics relate a change in thermal energy, ΔE, to a change in thermal entropy, ΔS, and absolute temperature, T, as ΔE=TΔS. This is a very general relationship that arises from the statistical or thermal behavior of things, but it’s only valid at thermal equilibrium, when information is maximally disordered. This relation represents the equal partition of energy. At thermal equilibrium, every dynamical degree of freedom carries the same amount of thermal energy, which essentially defines temperature as E=kT. The amount of thermal energy carried by each dynamical degree of freedom is defined as E=kT. The number of dynamical degrees of freedom is defined in terms of entropy as S=kn. If there is a change in entropy as ΔS=kΔn, then there is also a change in the total amount of thermal energy as ΔE=TΔS=kTΔn.

The last thing we need to know is the temperature of an event horizon at thermal equilibrium, which is called the Unruh temperature. Stephen Hawking gave the best explanation for the nature of the Unruh temperature in terms of the apparent separation of virtual particle-antiparticle pairs at the event horizon. As observed by an external observer in an accelerated frame of reference, virtual particle-antiparticle pairs appear to separate at the event horizon.

Hawking Radiation

As observed by the external observer, virtual particle-antiparticle pairs appear to separate at the event horizon. The virtual antiparticle can fall across the event horizon and become unobservable while the virtual particle can appear to become observable as it radiates away from the event horizon towards the external observer. This particle radiated away from the event horizon toward the external observer appears to become a particle of thermal radiation, which carries heat. The observer observes heat energy being radiated away from the event horizon as though the event horizon has a temperature. Where does this thermal energy come from? The answer is that thermal energy comes from the observer’s own accelerated motion, which gives rise to the appearance of its event horizon in the observer’s own accelerated frame of reference. If the observer accelerates with an acceleration, a, the observed temperature of the event horizon is given in terms of that acceleration as kT=ħa/2πc, which is how the Unruh temperature is defined.

At thermal equilibrium, the observer’s event horizon appears to have a temperature defined in terms of the observer’s own acceleration as kT=ħa/2πc, and that event horizon appears to have a thermal entropy defined in terms of the surface area of that event horizon as S=kn=kA/4ℓ2. At thermal equilibrium, the number of thermally randomized dynamical degrees of freedom for the observer’s own holographic world is the same as the number of qubits of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen, which arises as an event horizon in its accelerated frame of reference. Jacobson was able to show that Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, which is the law of gravity that governs gravitational events within that holographic world, is a direct consequence of the laws of thermodynamics, ΔE=TΔS, which is only valid when that holographic world is near thermal equilibrium. The holographic principle is telling us that a change in thermal entropy for that holographic world can only arise from a change in the surface area of the event horizon that bounds that holographic world, which implies a change in the space-time geometry of that holographic world. That dynamical change in the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world, which is the nature of gravity as represented by Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, arises from a simultaneous change in thermal entropy and energy. Einstein’s field equations are not really fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that arises when things are near thermal equilibrium.

How do we explain the other laws of physics, like the electromagnetic and the nuclear forces? The answer is the usual unification mechanisms of modern physics, which are usually explained in terms of extra compactified dimensions of space and the super-symmetry of space. Extra compactified dimensions of space explain the nature of the electromagnetic and nuclear forces in terms of the particles called the photon, gluons, and W and Z particles, while super-symmetry explains the nature of all the matter particles, like the electron, neutrinos and quarks. Unification also explains the nature of the Higgs particle that gives mass to all the matter particles through a process of spontaneous symmetry breaking. Just as the force of gravity is represented by Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, the electromagnetic and nuclear forces are also represented by field theories, like quantum electrodynamics and quantum chromodynamics. For example, Maxwell’s field equations for the photon and Dirac’s field equation for the electron naturally arise from Einstein’s field equations when extra compactified dimensions of space and super-symmetry are invoked. The problem is that all of these field theories, which describe the events that appear to occur within a holographic world, only have the validity of thermodynamic equations of state, and are only valid near thermal equilibrium. It makes sense to quantize the field theories of the electromagnetic and nuclear forces for small quantum fluctuations around thermal equilibrium, which is why quantum field theory is a useful tool for understanding the nature of the world, but it makes absolutely no sense to quantize Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, which is why gravity cannot be understood as a quantum field theory.

Confusion in theoretical physics arises from the mistaken idea that quantum field theory is fundamental. There is confusion about the nature of the vacuum state. If quantum field theories were really fundamental, then the vacuum state would be characterized as a state of virtual particle-antiparticle pairs. The problem is that this state of virtual particle-antiparticle pairs has to arise in some fixed background space-time geometry, like flat Minkowski space, and so ignores the problem of gravity, which is understood as the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry. At best, quantum field theory only describes a false vacuum state and not the true vacuum state.

All quantum field theories are at best effective field theories that describe small quantum fluctuations around thermal equilibrium, like thermodynamic equations of state. This is exactly what the holographic principle demonstrates. An example of this state of affairs is the Higg’s mechanism and spontaneous symmetry breaking. In order to generate the Higg’s mechanism, we have to assume that the parameters of the theory are temperature dependent. There is a critical temperature at which the phase transition occurs. As the temperature varies around the critical temperature, the parameters of the theory change sign from positive to negative, which is how the phase transition occurs. This temperature dependence of the parameters of the theory tells us that quantum field theories are only effective field theories, like thermodynamic equations of state, and are not really anything fundamental. Only the holographic principle explains things at a fundamental level in terms of the qubits of entropic information encoded on a holographic screen and the energy inherent in a holographic world. The observer’s holographic screen always arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, and the energy inherent in the observer’s holographic world arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Entropic information does indeed explain the nature of quantum theory and the laws of physics, as long as we understand that entropic information is encoded on the surface of an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference. Entropic information is encoded on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon in terms of qubits of information, which are mathematically represented by two dimensional arrays of numbers called matrices, which is how the observer’s event horizon turns into its holographic screen that displays all the images of its own holographic world. Even the energy that flows through that holographic world can be understood to arise from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion.

The holographic principle gives a natural explanation for quantum state reduction. The encoding of qubits of information on a holographic screen is inherently entangled, which gives rise to a quantum state of potentiality. When a form of information is projected like an image from the screen to the point of view of the observer, that projection of the image is a state of actuality, which is disentangled, hence a quantum state reduction. Quantum entanglement creates a quantum state of potentiality since qubits do not take on definite values, but with quantum state reduction, the qubits are forced to act like classical bits of information that do take on definite values of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s holographic screen encodes qubits in an entangled state of potentiality, but with the projection of actual images from the screen to the observer’s point of view, those projected images are constructed out of disentangled qubits of information that are forced to take on definite values, just like the digital images projected from a computer screen.

Quantum theory tells us the observed events of that world are not predetermined, but instead are encoded in a quantum state of potentiality, which is best understood as a sum over all possible paths. The observer always has a choice to make about which path to follow. Every event that occurs in that holographic world is a decision point about which path to follow. The most likely path in the sense of quantum probability is the path of least action, which is the classical path that is like the path that measures the shortest possible distance between two points in a curved space-time geometry, but the path of least action is only the most likely path if choices are made in an unbiased way. If bias arises in the way choices are made, then all bets are off and the quantum state loses its classical predictability.

Quantum State of Potentiality as the Sum Over all Possible Paths

As long as all choices are made in an unbiased way, all the events that appear to happen in the observer’s holographic world tend to play out in the normal way as all things tend to follow the path of least action. The events the observer perceives in its own holographic world tend to play out normally as energy flows through the observer’s holographic world in the normal way.

Normal Flow of Energy Through the Observer’s Holographic World

How is the energy that flows through a holographic world created? The thing to be clear about is that the true vacuum state in-and-of-itself expresses no energy and encodes no information. Only with the creation of a holographic world is any energy expressed or information encoded. The true vacuum state is like an empty space of potentiality that has the potential to express energy and encode information, and in that creative process, the space-time geometry of a holographic world is created. The easiest way to understand how energy is created in a holographic world is with the concept of dark energy, which in relativity theory is understood as the accelerated expansion of space that arises from a cosmological constant in Einstein’s field equations.

Around the same time that the holographic principle was discovered, the accelerated expansion of the universe was also discovered. It turns out that very distant galaxies are accelerating away from us with a velocity of separation that increases with the distance of separation. It was already known from Hubble’s law that distant galaxies are moving away from us with a velocity of separation that increases with the distance of separation, but due to the attractive force of gravity, it was assumed this velocity would decelerate with greater distance. The surprising finding is that this velocity is accelerating with greater distance. This finding is called the exponential expansion of the universe, which is attributed to a mysterious repulsive force called dark energy. It is as though the universe is permeated with this mysterious substance called dark energy that causes the universe to undergo exponential expansion. In relativity theory, this effect is called a cosmological constant, and is attributed to the accelerated expansion of space itself, which is assumed to expand from the big bang event that created the universe.

Accelerated Expansion of the Universe

The simplest way to understand the nature of dark energy is as the accelerated expansion of space itself. The odd thing about dark energy is that this accelerated expansion of space always appears to expand relative to the point of view of an observer at the center of the universe. The point of the big bang that created the universe is literally the central point of view of the observer. Every observer is literally at the central point of view of their own universe, and the accelerated expansion of the universe is literally expanding away from that central point of view.

Accelerated Expansion of Space

This scenario should sound familiar, since it’s basically the nature of the holographic principle. Every observer observes the accelerated expansion of the universe relative to its own central point of view at the center of the universe. What we call the universe is really an observer’s own holographic world. The accelerated expansion of space that underlies the exponential expansion of the universe places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference. The farther out into space the observer looks, the faster distant galaxies appear to accelerate away from the observer. At some point, the galaxies appear to move away from the observer at the speed of light, which creates a cosmic horizon, and nothing is observable beyond the observer’s cosmic horizon.

This scenario is exactly the nature of the holographic principle, which tells us that the observer’s cosmic horizon becomes a holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world, like a galaxy, can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own cosmic horizon. Those objects of perception are forms of information that are projected like images from the observer’s holographic screen to its point of view at the center of its own holographic world. Those projected images are animated in the flow of energy that energizes that holographic world, which essentially is the nature of dark energy that gives rise to the accelerated expansion of space in that holographic world. The normal flow of energy through a holographic world can therefore be understood as being due to the expression of dark energy and the accelerated expansion of space in that holographic world. That space is undergoing accelerated expansion relative to the central point of view of the observer of that holographic world. The expression of dark energy is literally the energy that animates the observer’s own holographic world. Where does this energy come from? It comes from the same source that the observer’s perceiving consciousness comes from. The source of dark energy is the true vacuum state, which is also the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness.

The observer’s perceiving consciousness, which perceives its own holographic world from the central point of view of that world, and the expression of dark energy that places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference, which creates that holographic world with the creation of the observer’s cosmic horizon that acts as its holographic screen, arise together from the true vacuum state. The true vacuum state is like an empty space of potentiality that has the potential to create dark energy through the accelerated expansion of space, which always expands relative to the central point of view of an observer. The true vacuum state is also the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness, which is always present at a point of view and arises simultaneously with the expression of dark energy. The expression of dark energy places the observer in an accelerated frame of reference, which gives rise to the observer’s cosmic horizon that becomes its holographic screen when its horizon encodes qubits of information. The observer’s holographic screen is displaying images of the observer’s own holographic world that the observer perceives from the central point of view of that world. The creation of that world occurs simultaneously with the observer being present at the central point of view of that world and perceiving that world. The creation and perception of a holographic world are simultaneous events.

The lesson we can learn from the nature of dark energy is that there can be no creation without perception. Creation and perception are simultaneous events. The creation of a holographic world only occurs because the true vacuum state, which is like an empty space of potentiality, has the potential to express dark energy through the accelerated expansion of space. The true vacuum state is also the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness, present at the central point of view of that holographic world. That world appears to undergo accelerated expansion relative to the observer’s central point of view. If we understand the observer’s perceiving consciousness, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, as a presence of individual consciousness, the source of that individual consciousness is the true vacuum state, which is like an empty space of pure undifferentiated consciousness. In the process of perceiving its own holographic world, the individual consciousness of the observer has to divide itself from its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness.

The nature of dark energy gives a natural explanation for the normal flow of energy through the observer’s holographic world in the sense of thermodynamics. The size of the world the observer perceives is set by the size of its cosmic horizon, which has a radius R that depends on the amount of dark energy in that world. As the observer’s observable world increases in size from the big bang event, its cosmic horizon encodes more qubits of information. A cosmic horizon of radius R has a surface area A=4πR2, and encodes n=A/4ℓ2 qubits of information. As the observer’s world increases in size, the radius to its cosmic horizon increases and more qubits are encoded on its cosmic horizon. The observer’s cosmic horizon also has an Unruh temperature given in terms of its radius as kT=ħc/2πR. As the observer’s observable world increases in size, the Unruh temperature of its cosmic horizon decreases while the thermal entropy, S=kn, of its cosmic horizon increases. In the sense of thermodynamics, this drives the normal flow of energy through the observer’s holographic world as the thermal entropy of that world increases and heat flows from hotter to colder objects as the Unruh temperature of its cosmic horizon decreases.

The universe is not at thermal equilibrium because space is expanding in the universe at an accelerated rate. The accelerated nature of the expansion of space, called dark energy, is the primordial energy that puts the bang in the big bang event. The whole idea of the creation of the universe in a big bang is based on the idea of the accelerated expansion of space. As is well known, the accelerated expansion of space implies a cosmic horizon that limits the observations of the observer at the central point of view of that bounding surface of space. The holographic principle tells us the observer’s cosmic horizon defines its own holographic world whenever space expands since that is where all the fundamental qubits of information for that world are encoded. Inherent in the idea of the big bang is the idea the observer’s observable world increases in size as space expands. This implies the observer’s cosmic horizon increases in radius as the observer’s world increases in size. As the observer’s cosmic horizon increases in radius, its Unruh temperature cools, which explains the normal flow of heat in the observer’s world as heat flows from hotter to colder objects. This also explains the second law of thermodynamics which says entropy tends to increase as heat flows in a thermal gradient. As the observer’s cosmic horizon increases in radius, its Unruh temperature cools, but its surface area increases, which implies the thermal entropy of the observer’s world increases even as its world cools, since more qubits of information are encoded on the observer’s cosmic horizon. The normal flow of heat in the thermal gradient created as the observer’s world increases in size with the expansion of space explains the direction of time’s arrow and the normal flow of energy through the observer’s holographic world. The direction of time’s arrow is literally directed in the direction of the accelerated expansion of space in the observer’s holographic world that gives rise to the creation of the universe as a holographic world. At thermal equilibrium, information becomes more disordered and thermal entropy takes on its maximal value. As the observer’s cosmic horizon increases in size toward infinity, its temperature approaches absolute zero and its holographic entropy approaches infinity, which is called the heat death of the universe.

That’s basically the whole story of the holographic principle. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. The observer’s event horizon acts as its holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. There really is no such thing as an objective physical reality of the world out there, only a computer-generated holographic virtual reality that is reducible to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen, which arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, and the energy that flows through that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. This is inherently an observer-centric description of observable reality, which in reality is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the same sense as the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality. Although this is hard for most people to accept, only consciousness itself is really real. Everything perceivable in the observer’s holographic world is part of the computer-generated virtual reality and is unreal. In the words of the Bhagavad-Gita, The unreal has no being; the real never ceases to be.

Physics isn’t about the world because there really is no such thing as an objective physical reality of a world out there. Physics is about the information encoded on an observer’s holographic screen that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s holographic world as a computer-generated virtual reality whenever the observer’s perceiving consciousness, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, enters into an accelerated frame of reference. There really is no world. Only the consciousness of the observer really exists, and the observer’s world only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s own motion.

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossible. Only try to realize the truth.
What truth?
There is no spoon. Then you’ll see it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

The Matrix has you-Morpheus

As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The world is but a show, glittering and empty. It is there as long as I want to see it and take part in it. When I cease caring, it dissolves. It has no cause and serves no purpose. It appears exactly as it looks, but there is no depth in it nor meaning-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Download the PDF document:

Watch the YouTube video:

What’s Really Happening Here?

In a recent interview, the linguist Noam Chomsky asks the question What is Meaning? Chomsky is specifically interested in how meaning is given to language within consciousness. The answer to this question has pretty much been given a definitive scientific answer by neuroscience. See for example the work of Antonio Damasio. Neuroscience has shown that all meaning is given within an emotional context. We are only able to give meaning to our language because our language is embedded within an emotional context. The expression of emotions is what allows us to give an emotional meaning to our language as constructed within an emotional context. All language is emotionally constructed in the mind within a subject-object relation, and what relates the subject to its object is some kind of an emotional expression. Chomsky makes the important point that the subject of this subject-object relation that ultimately gives an emotional meaning to all language as emotionally constructed in the mind must be consciousness itself.

Before we delve into the hard problem of consciousness, it’s important to understand the purpose of emotions. Just as neuroscience has explained the emotional nature of all meaning, biology has explained the only purpose of emotions, at least as understood at a scientific level. Evolution and natural selection have selected emotions to defend the survival of the body, which is often stated as the survival of the fittest body. The body expresses emotions because that’s how the body survives in the world, which allows the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body. Over eons of time, those emotional expressions that best defend the survival of the body and allow the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body have been selected for in terms of body survival as the body undergoes genetic evolution. Natural selection in the context of genetic evolution is what the survival of the fittest body is all about. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body, and natural selection is how those survival emotions are selected. Natural selection is selecting those bodies for survival that are best able to express the survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body.

This raises the question of what is a survival emotion? The answer at the energetic level of the expression of an emotion is actually quite simple. We live in a body-eat-body world. The only way we are able to add the energy to our bodies that is necessary for body survival is if we eat other bodies. We have to add energy to our bodies to survive and we find that energy in other bodies, which we have to eat in order to survive in the form of a body. Even plants must eat the photons that arrive from the sun through the process of photosynthesis in order to survive. For an animal, the process of photosynthesis is no longer an option, and the animal must find the energy it needs to survive by eating the bodies of other plants and animals. At the same time, in order to survive, the animal must avoid being eaten by another animal that also wants to survive.

The way body survival works is through the expression of fear and desire, which are the most primitive survival emotions. The animal expresses the desire to eat another body, which requires the animal to move towards the other body. A problem arises when the desire to eat comes into conflict with the fear of being eaten. When the animal expresses the fear of being eaten, the animal moves away from the other body that wants to eat its body. The expression of fear is always in emotional conflict with the expression of desire. At the root of the expression of fear and desire is the pleasure-pain principle. Evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions within a body to give pleasure when a desire is satisfied and to give pain when a fear is manifested. In essence, eating feels good and is pleasurable while being eaten feels bad and is painful. Whatever feels good and is pleasurable promotes body survival by defending the survival of the body, while whatever feels bad and is painful threatens body survival. Eating defends body survival by maintaining the integrity of body structures, while being eaten causes tissue damage and threatens body survival. Evolution and natural selection,  at the most primitive energetic level of eating, have designed the expression of fear and desire to defend the survival of the body through the pleasure-pain principle.

The expression of fear and desire are the most primitive survival emotions, but for social animals like the human life-form, other emotions are also at work that defend the survival of the body, most importantly, emotional attachments. The human life-form is born in an immature state and cannot fend for its own survival. The immature human life-form can only survive in a social context when cared for by a more mature human life-form. The human child must be cared for by a caretaker, like its mother, which requires an emotional attachment between the mother and the child. The mother must care for the child, and this act of caring for and being cared for requires an emotional attachment between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are also survival emotions that allow the immature body of the child to survive, as occurs in the social context between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are just as much survival emotions as are the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire, and evolution and natural selection have selected for the expression of emotional attachments as survival emotions in the same way as for the expression of fear and desire.

At the biological level of the body, all emotional expressions have a single purpose, which is to allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body. The expression of emotions is how the form of the body is self-replicated in form. The expression of that emotional energy is the binding energy that binds the form of the body together while the emotional actions of the body are enacted. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions in order to manifest the survival of the fittest body. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce their forms. This is just as much the case for the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments as it is for the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the survival and reproduction of the body.

This brings us back to the question of how meaning is given within an emotional context. All meaning is emotional in nature and is given within an emotional context. The meaning we give to our language is always given within an emotional context, which is established as language is emotionally constructed within our minds in a subject-object relation. The relation between the subject and its object is always an emotional relationship. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself. Consciousness itself gives meaning to its relation with its object within an emotional context. Biology is telling us that the only purpose of the expression of emotions is to defend the survival of the body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions. Evolution and natural selection have selected those emotional expressions that best allow for the survival and reproduction of the form of the body. That’s what the survival of the fittest body is all about. We live in a body-eat-body world where bodies must eat each other in order to add energy to their forms and  survive. Emotional expressions are the energetic nature of body survival in a body-eat-body world, where the energy needed for body survival can only be found in other bodies. The expression of fear and desire are primitive survival emotions, but even the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments are survival emotions.

This scientific analysis gives a perfectly clear answer to Chomsky’s question about the nature of meaning. All meaning, including the meaning we give to our language, is given in an emotional context, and the expression of all emotions is about body survival. All emotions are survival emotions. Every emotional context is about nothing more than the survival of the body, which means that the emotional meaning we give within any emotional context is about body survival. At the end of the day, all meaning is about defending the survival and reproduction of the body.

Nothing else means anything except for the survival of the body. That’s all that’s really going on here. That’s all that’s really happening here. Survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. At the level of the expression of our language, as emotionally constructed in our minds in a subject-object relation, survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. Every expression of fear and desire, and every expression of an emotional attachment, is all about defending the survival and reproduction of the body. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of our emotions as survival emotions. It’s all about body survival. The survival of the body is the only way we can give meaning within an emotional context.

This is where the scientific analysis goes off the rails. The emotional meaning we give to our language is always given in the emotional context of a subject-object relation as the subject is emotionally related to its object. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself.  The really big question is whether consciousness arises from the body that expresses the survival emotions to which consciousness is giving emotional meaning.

Does consciousness arise from the body? This is the big scientific question that we have to answer. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer this question. If we want a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology and be open to the possibility that consciousness does not arise from the body. We’ll have to consider the scientific possibility that consciousness has a source that is beyond the body.

At this point in the scientific argument, most people will passionately object to it since they feel absolutely certain that their consciousness arises from their body, specifically from their brain. Why are people so certain about this impression that they have about themselves that they are their bodies? The answer has to do with the nature of emotional self-identification. Whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself is emotionally identifying itself with the form of its body.

The nature of this phenomenon is actually well understood and accepted in both psychology and neuroscience. Again, see the work of Antonio Damasio or any psychoanalytic text on the nature of object relations theory. Emotional self-identification arises because whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself feels emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as that personal form is emotionally animated by the expression of emotions. That feeling of emotional self-limitation to a personal form is what leads consciousness to emotionally identify itself with that personal form. Since all emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the defense of body survival and the reproduction of the form of the body, when consciousness feels self-limited to that personal form and emotional identifies itself with that personal form, it feels as though the form of the body must be defended as though the existence of consciousness depends upon it.  In other words, the emotional meaning that consciousness gives to the defense of its body survival is the defense of its own existence. It is within this emotional context that consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body or takes itself to be its body.

The emotional animation of the body is always in relation to some other thing. With every expression of fear or desire, the body moves relative to some other thing. With every emotional attachment, the body becomes attached to some other body. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body, the normal subject-object relation of consciousness itself in emotional relation with its object is distorted into a relation of the body with some other thing as the body is taken to be the subject. The ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself, but with emotional self-identification, the body is mistakenly taken to be the subject as consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body. This mistake is only made because consciousness is perceiving the emotional body feelings that arise with the emotional animation of the body, which makes consciousness feel emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as its body moves relative to the form of other things. This mistake is really nothing more than a perception that occurs as consciousness perceives emotional body feelings and consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body. The inevitable result of this distortion of perception is the mental construction of a body-based personal self-concept with which consciousness emotionally but mistakenly identifies itself.

The big question is about what consciousness really is, which is a question about the true nature of the source of consciousness. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer the question of whether consciousness arises from the body or whether consciousness has some other source that is beyond the body. If we want to discover a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology or neuroscience.

The most fundamental level of science we have is theoretical physics. Theoretical physics is the science that explains the nature of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. In the last 25 years or so, theoretical physics has come to the conclusion that neither the space-time geometry of the world nor the nature of matter and energy in the world are really fundamental. Instead, the fundamental things are information and energy that give rise to the appearance of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. Everything that appears in the world, including the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world, is reducible to more fundamental information and energy. This conclusion is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle explains how all the fundamental information for the world is encoded and how all the fundamental energy for the world is expressed.

Before delving into the scientific details of the holographic principle, its worth explaining things in more metaphorical terms. This kind of explanation  was given over two thousand years ago by Plato in the Allegory of the Cave, and more recently in the movie the Matrix. The basic idea is that the world we perceive is like a movie that we’re watching or a computer-generated virtual reality game that we’re playing. We watch the movie as animated images of the movie are projected from a movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. In terms of a computer-generated virtual reality, animated images of the virtual reality are projected from a computer screen to our own point of view as we play the game. We really don’t exist inside the virtual reality movie, but out in the movie audience. We exist as a presence of consciousness out in the movie audience, which is only a point of view of consciousness that arises in relation to the movie screen. We exist as the presence of consciousness, present at a point of view out in the movie audience, that perceives the virtual reality movie. We only believe that we exist in the movie when we emotionally identify ourselves with our character in the movie, which is our avatar in the virtual reality. Our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality takes the form of a body that appears in the world we perceive. Our body, like everything else we perceive in that world, is imaginary and is no more real than an animated image of the movie projected from the movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. When we emotionally identify ourselves with our body, we take ourselves to be our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which paradoxically is not really a thing, is the true nature of what we really are, which is the consciousness out in the movie audience.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

The natural interpretation of the holographic principle is totally consistent with the explanation given in the prior paragraph. The way this works is kind of weird, but modern theoretical physics is weird. Both relativity theory and quantum theory are weird. If you’re willing to accept that weirdness, then it’s possible to give a scientific explanation for why the world we appear to live in is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Amanda Gefter drew a similar conclusion in her recent book Trespassing on Einstein’s Lawn when she analyzed the logical structure of the holographic principle.

Before we can explain how a computer-generated virtual reality is created, we have to explain how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of that computer-generated virtual reality. This is exactly what the holographic principle scientifically explains.

The whole thing has to begin with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, the observer is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at a point of view in space. Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what consciousness is, only that the observer is present at a point of view in space. When that point of view of consciousness in space undergoes accelerated motion, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation of the observer’s observations in space is due to the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, independent of their state of relative motion. The speed of light is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

The holographic principle was discovered when the observer’s event horizon was understood to encode information for everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. That encoding of information occurs on the observer’s event horizon that acts as a holographic screen, similar to how information is encoded on a computer screen. The screen encodes information in terms of pixels, where a pixel is an area element defined on the screen. Each pixel encodes a single bit of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, is encoding information just like a computer screen.

Holographic Principle

The holographic principle was first suggested by Leonard Susskind and Gerard ‘t Hooft to resolve paradoxes that seemed to arise in a theory of quantum gravity if quantum gravity was understood to be formulated in the conventional sense of a quantum field theory, like quantum electrodynamics. The holographic principle is the only known way to resolve these paradoxes. Shortly after being suggested, a mathematically exact demonstration of the holographic principle was discovered by Juan Maldacena in the form of the AdS/CFT correspondence.

The way the holographic principle will be explained here is along the lines of the research of Ted Jacobson and Tom Banks. Jacobson was able to show that whenever a holographic world is defined on a holographic screen, that world is governed by the law of gravity in the form of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the gravitational field, and the law of gravity is understood to arise from the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. Jacobson understood a holographic screen as an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference, like a Rindler horizon. When that horizon encodes information along the lines of the holographic principle, and when that horizon has a temperature along the lines of the Unruh temperature, the laws of thermodynamics imply Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. Einstein’s field equations are not really anything fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that governs whatever events appear to happen inside that holographic world when that world is near thermal equilibrium. The law of gravity is not really fundamental, but is a natural consequence of encoding information on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and the temperature of that event horizon, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The law of gravity for that holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the thermal energy inherent in that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Einstein’s Field Equations for the Space-time Metric

Tom Banks took Jacobson’s work one step further by explaining how information is encoded on the observer’s event horizon. The basic idea is what’s called a matrix model. Unlike a classical computer, a holographic screen is like a quantum computer. The event horizon is encoding information in terms of qubits, which are quantized bits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix. A spin ½ variable, represented by a Pauli spin matrix, can only point up or down, and encodes information in a binary code like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement is a natural result of matrices encoding information. In terms of the holographic principle, on the two dimensional surface of a sphere, an SU(2) matrix like a Pauli spin matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, encodes information in a binary code, but that information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. Quantum entanglement is a mathematical expression of this rotational symmetry. In general, on the two dimensional surface of any event horizon, it’s possible to construct a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, that encodes information in a binary code. This is the most general way to understand the holographic principle or how event horizons encode information.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Planck-size Event Horizon

That’s basically the whole story of the holographic principle. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations and acts as the observer’s holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the sense of the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality.

There are still a few loose ends we still have to wrap up. How do we understand a consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view? The answer is information sharing. Each observer observes the events of its own holographic world as those events are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, but when those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like the information sharing that occurs in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Information sharing explains the consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at its own accelerated point of view at the center of its own holographic world displayed on its own holographic screen. Information sharing is a natural property of the holographic principle, which occurs due to the quantum entanglement of information that arises when qubits of information are encoded on a holographic screen in terms of matrices, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

We still have one last thing to explain. The observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, but where does the observer come from? What is the source of the consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The big clue we have is to understand what happens to the observer when that acceleration comes to an end. In theoretical physics, the end of that acceleration is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view. What happens to the observer?

What happens to the observer when its holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view in a freely falling frame of reference? We can only answer this question if we understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness.

To understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness, it helps to discuss things in the language of spirituality. The observer’s consciousness is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at an individual point of view. My point of view is not the same as your point of view. This presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world can be understood as the individual spirit, which in western theology is often called the holy spirit or the spirit of God. In the Advaita Vedanta tradition of India, this individual spirit is called Atman. The big question is: What is the source of this individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The native Americans called the source of all individual spirits the Great Spirit, which in India is called Brahman. Western theology confuses the concept of a Great Spirit by calling it God and then mistakenly attributing individual or personal qualities to this concept of God. Western theology makes the mistake of treating this concept of God as another object that arises in a subject-object relation, which is the concept of an I-Thou relation. The correct way to understand what’s really going on here is to understand that the only relation between the Great Spirit and the individual spirit is that the Great Spirit is the One Source of all individual spirits.

Atman-Brahman

In some mysterious way, the individual spirit becomes divided from the Great Spirit. In terms of consciousness, the individual spirit is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, while the Great Spirit can best be understood as undivided or undifferentiated consciousness. The Great Spirit is One consciousness. The Great Spirit is the One Source of the individual spirit as the individual spirit divides itself or separates itself from the Great Spirit. The individual spirit can only have the experience of perceiving its own holographic world in that state of separation and division.

This brings us back to the inevitable conclusion of theoretical physics that the observer’s holographic world only can appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer of its own holographic world is an individual spiritual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The source of that individual spiritual presence of consciousness is the Great Spirit, which is One Consciousness. The individual spirit of the observer can only perceive its own holographic world when it divides and separates itself from the Great Spirit and enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference. When that acceleration comes to an end and the observer enters into an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In that ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view and nothing is perceived. What happens to the observer?

The answer is the individual consciousness of the observer dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The Great Spirit is an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. This dissolution into undivided consciousness is the nature of spiritual enlightenment, which is often described as a return to the source or a reunion with the source. When the individual consciousness of the observer returns to and reunites itself with its source, it discovers the true nature of what it is.

Spiritual enlightenment is described as awakening from a dream. The computer-generated virtual reality of the observer’s holographic world is its dream. When the dreamer awakens from its dream and its dream disappears from existence, only the true nature of the dreamer remains. The true nature of the dreamer is the undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness of the Great Spirit. It is the Great Spirit that creates the dream by creating a holographic world, which it does by dividing a fragment of its undivided consciousness into the individual spiritual presence of consciousness of the observer that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The Great Spirit is the source of the energy of that acceleration. In that accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that becomes the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information, which is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s computer-generated virtual reality. The Great Spirit is also the source of that encoding of information on the observer’s holographic screen.

Everything an observer can observe in its own holographic world is no more real than a dream, which consists of nothing more than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. The holographic images are all reducible to information encoded on the screen, and the energy that animates those images arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean of pure undivided consciousness. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the dream disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view, and the observer’s individual spiritual presence of consciousness, present at that point of view, dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. That dissolution is how the dreamer realizes the true nature of what it really is.

Awakening is about discovering the true nature of what you are when you let go of everything and your whole world disappears from existence. That ultimate state of existence can only be understood in terms of negation as absolute nothingness, which is the nature of undifferentiated consciousness and undivided being. It is this ultimate state of existence that expresses energy and encodes information, thereby creating a world to be perceived. That world is characterized by forms of information animated in the flow of energy, but is no more real than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from a computer screen to the point of view of a presence of consciousness at the center of that world that perceives the images.

In the process of creating and perceiving that world, that presence of consciousness separates itself from its source of undifferentiated consciousness and becomes a presence of individual consciousness at the center of its own world. There is only an illusion that this presence of individual consciousness exists in the world it perceives when it emotionally identifies itself with its character in that world, which it does through personal bias in its focus of attention on that world as it expresses the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and the emotions of emotional attachments that emotionally animate its character and create feelings of emotional self-limitation to its character. When that presence of consciousness detaches itself from the world it perceives and stops expressing the personally biased emotions of fear and desire, it can only know itself to be the consciousness present at the center of the world it perceives. That’s the first level of its awakening within the dream. The ultimate level of its awakening from the dream is when it returns to its source and dissolves back into undifferentiated consciousness. No matter what appears to happen in the world it perceives or to its character in that world, consciousness never stops existing because it is the ultimate nature of existence. Things only appear to happen in that world when energy is expressed and information is encoded. When that expression comes to an end, consciousness timelessly exists in its ultimate state of undifferentiated consciousness.

This creation has no purpose other than as a spontaneous expression of creativity that occurs because consciousness has the potentiality to express energy. It all spontaneously emerges in the expression of energy and is no more real than a dream that consciousness is dreaming. When the dream comes to an end and energy is not expressed, consciousness exists in its ultimate state.

The Hierarchy of Consciousness and its Objects of Perception

I alone am, the One, the Supreme.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness. a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher–Nisargadatta Maharaj

I discovered the secret of the sea in meditation upon a dewdrop–Kahlil Gibran

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

Emotional Self-Identification of the Observer with its Body

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

(In Emotional Self-Identification with its Body)

Body

(Central Form Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with Its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world–Nisargadatta Maharaj

The important point is that this description of the creation of a holographic world is not a theory of creation. This is not even a theory of consciousness. This is a mechanism of creation that can be utilized by consciousness so that consciousness can create and perceive its own holographic world. Remarkably, this mechanism of creation is described in the first few lines of the book of Genesis. This is exactly what the book of Genesis is telling us about the nature of that creation:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth
And the earth was without form and void
And darkness was upon the face of the deep
And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters
And God said ‘Let there be light’; and there was light
And God saw the light, that it was good
And God divided the light from the darkness

The face of the deep is a holographic screen and the Spirit of God moving over the face of the deep is the observer moving in an accelerated frame of reference in relation to its screen, which is how the screen arises as an event horizon. The waters refer to the void as an ocean of consciousness, which is also called the deep. The ocean is motionless, and the observer is moving relative to the motionless ocean, which is how the surface of the ocean arises as an event horizon. The face of the deep is a surface of the ocean, which arises as an event horizon due to the motion of the observer relative to the motionless ocean. The observer as a moving point of consciousness must divide itself from the motionless ocean of consciousness for this creation to occur.

The light Genesis refers to is the light of consciousness, which is the light by which the world must be illuminated for that world to be perceived by the observer. The darkness is the void. To illuminate and perceive its own world, the observer must divide itself from its source, which is the void, which also divides the light of consciousness from the darkness of the void. Genesis describes the observer as a point of consciousness that must move in relation to its own holographic screen for that screen to display all the projected and animated images of its world, which are called forms. A form is a form of information encoded on the screen and projected to the central point of view of the observer like a projected image. Forms are images projected from the screen, which are illuminated as the light of consciousness is divided from the darkness of the void. The forms are animated due to the energy that arises from the motion of the observer. The observer is creating the holographic screen with its own motion and is perceiving the forms as they’re illuminated. That’s how the observer’s own holographic world is created. Why does this creation occur? For no other reason than it can and it feels good. Creation is the potentiality of the void.

We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience-Teilhard de Chardin

In terms of the symbolism of the All-Seeing-Eye, the central eye represents the observer, which is the perceiving consciousness of the Individual Spirit present at the central point of view of its own holographic world; the triangle represents the hierarchy of consciousness, with the Great Spirit, which is the One Source of all Individual Spirits, at the apex or highest possible level of consciousness; and the rays emanating from the central eye represent the light of consciousness that illuminates the observer’s holographic world.

Truly, I have attained nothing from total enlightenment–Buddha

The unreal has no being
The real never ceases to be–Bhagavad Gita

Never the spirit was born
The spirit shall cease to be never
Never was time it was not
End and beginning are dreams-
Bhagavad Gita

Brahman is the only Truth, the world is illusion, and ultimately, there is no difference between Atman and Brahman–Shankara

In the knowledge of the Atman, which is a dark night to the ignorant,
The recollected mind is fully awake and aware.
The ignorant are awake in their sense life, which is darkness to the sage–Bhagavad Gita

In the silence and the void
Standing alone and unchanging
Ever present and in motion
I do not know its name
Call it Tao

Returning is the motion of the Tao

Tao in the world is like a river flowing home to the sea

It returns to nothingness
It leads all things back to the great oneness

Ever desireless, one can see the mystery
Ever desiring, one can see the manifestations
These two spring from the same source
This appears as darkness
Darkness within darkness
The gate to all mystery–Tao-Te-Ching

The great path has no gates
Thousands of roads enter it
When one passes through this gateless gate
One walks the universe alone–Mu-mon

Empty yourself of everything

The man of Tao remains unknown.
Perfect virtue produces nothing.
No-self is true self
And the greatest man is nobody–Chuang Tzu

Burning, burning, burning, burning, O Lord, Thou pluckest me out–The Fire Sermon

Now I Am become Death, the Destroyer of Worlds–Bhagavad Gita

You Must Give Attention to the Witness

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness

As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

The world is but a mistaken view of reality, unreal to its core.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable is real-Nisargadatta Maharaj

If you really want to awaken, your attention must be drawn to the witness. You have to look within and focus your attention on your own sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. You have to look away from the movie screen that displays images of the world you perceive. You have to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable world is real. As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real, you remain its slave.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Turn within. I Am you know. Be with it all the time, until you revert to it spontaneously. There is no simpler and easier way.

Know yourself as you are. Stay with the sense I Am.

Wherever you go, at all times, you carry with you the sense of being present and aware, here and now. It means that you are independent of space and time. Space and time are in you, not you in them. It is only your self-identification with the body, limited in space and time, that gives you a sense of limitation. In reality, you are limitless.

We have enclosed ourselves in a cloud of personal desires and fears, images and thoughts, ideas and concepts.

You must begin by being the dispassionate observer. Then only will you realize your full being.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

The urge must come from within as a wave of detachment.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

Whatever you perceive is not you. It is there in the field of consciousness, but you are not the field and its contents.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You need focus and intent. You have to be serious about awakening. You have to stop allowing your attention to wander around and become distracted by all the distractions of the world. You have to stop seeking out those distractions. You have to discipline yourself. You have to lose interest in the world you perceive, which only happens when you see the world as an illusion and lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. You have to become interested only in discovering the true nature of what you really are.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen
-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You also have to focus your attention on the present moment. You can only focus your attention on the present moment when you surrender and accept everything as it is every moment with no desire that anything be any different than it is in the present moment. You have to stop trying to control things and stop defending yourself. You have to see that you’re only defending an illusion of what you really are. You have to stop expressing personally biased fear and desire as you try to pursue pleasure and avoid pain. You have to lose that personal bias and stop interfering with the normal flow of things. You have to stop emotionally projecting yourself into an imaginary past and future as you remember a personal past and anticipate a personal future. You can only find yourself as a presence of consciousness in the present moment.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself.

All attachment implies fear, for all things are transient.
Fear makes one a slave.
Freedom from attachment is natural when one knows one’s true being.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification.

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

There is trouble only when you cling to something.
It is your desire to hold onto it that creates the problem. Let go.
When you hold onto nothing, no trouble arises.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

Discrimination will lead to detachment.
You gain nothing.
You leave behind what is not your own and find what you have never lost:
Your own being.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

The reward of Self-knowledge is freedom from the personal self.

The dissolution of personality is always followed by a sense of great relief, as if a heavy burden has fallen off.

The difference between the person and the witness is as between not knowing and knowing oneself.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself. The pictures come and go as light intercepted by ignorance. See the light and disregard the pictures.

Giving up is the first step. The real giving up is in realizing that there is nothing to give up, for nothing is your own.
Give up all and you gain all.
Then life becomes what it was meant to be: Pure radiation from an inexhaustible source.
In that light the world appears dimly like a dream.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up-Nisargadatta Maharaj

You have to externalize yourself and see that everything you perceive in the world is an illusion, no more real than the projected and animated images of a movie you’re watching. You externalize yourself as you detach yourself from things. You sever your emotional attachment to things, empty yourself of things, step out of the world you perceive, and see that world from the outside. Most importantly, you have to sever your emotional attachment to your character and stop caring about whatever appears to happen to your character as your character appears to live a life in that world. Your character has to become dead to you. You have to see that your character is only an illusion of what you really are and lose interest in paying attention to that illusion. You cut the knot of personal self-identification with your character when you sever your emotional attachment to your character. You have to break the spell of emotionally identifying yourself with your character. In the end, you have to accept death. When you sever your emotional attachment to your character and your character becomes dead to you, you become willing to let go and move on. When you become willing to let go and move on, you allow the illusion of appearing to live a life in the world you perceive to die away. You have to become willing to leave that life behind before you can move on. That’s the only way you can look within and your attention can be drawn to the witness.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world.

The world you can perceive is a very small world, entirely private. The world is but a reflection of imagination. Take it to be a dream and be done with it. What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature you create so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues.

Nothing perceivable is real. Only the onlooker is real, call him Self or Atman. That which makes you think that you are a human is not human. It is a dimensionless point of consciousness.

All you can say about yourself is I Am.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

At the root of my being is pure awareness, a speck of intense light. This speck, by its nature, radiates and creates pictures in space and events in time.

The world is but a show, glittering and empty. It is there as long as I want to see it and take part in it. When I cease caring, it dissolves. It has no cause and serves no purpose. It appears exactly as it looks, but there is no depth in it nor meaning.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

Delve deeply into the sense I Am and you will discover that the perceiving center is universal. All that happens in the universe happens to you, the silent witness. Whatever is done is done by you, the universal and inexhaustible energy.

There can be no universe without the witness, no witness without the universe.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

Moments when one feels empty and estranged are desirable moments, for it means the soul has cast its moorings and is sailing for distant places.

There is a vastness beyond the farthest reaches of the mind. That vastness is my home; that vastness is myself.

As long as you are interested in your present way of living, you will shirk from the final leap into the unknown.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness. a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher.

You are the source of reality, a dimensionless center of perception that imparts reality to whatever it perceives, a pure witness that watches what is going on and remains unaffected.
It is only imagination and self-identification with the imagined that encloses and converts the inner watcher into a person.
The person is merely the result of a misunderstanding.
In reality there is no such thing.
Feelings, thoughts and actions race before the watcher in endless succession.
In reality there is no person, only the watcher identifying itself.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Destroy the wall that separates; the I-am-the-body idea.

As long as you take yourself to be a person, a body and a mind, separate from the stream of life, having a will of its own, pursuing its own aims, you are living merely on the surface and whatever you do will be short-lived and of little value, mere straw to feed the flames of vanity.

As long as you are locked up with your mind and ego, you cannot go further. Were you really at war with your ego, you would question its reality. You don’t question because you are not really interested. You are moved by the pleasure-pain principle, fear and desire, which is your ego. You are going along with your ego, not fighting against it. You are not even aware how totally swayed you are by personal considerations. Be in revolt against your ego, for the ego narrows and distorts. It is the worst of all tyrants. It dominates you completely.

Ego is in resistance until the very end.

In the end you get fed up with the waste of time and energy.

When you refuse to play the game you are out of it.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live.

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

As long as you are enmeshed in the tribulations of a particular personality, you can see nothing beyond it. Ultimately you will come to see that you are neither the particular nor the universal. You are beyond both.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

The door that locks you in is also the door that lets you out.
I Am is the door. Stay with it until it opens. It is always open, but you are not at it.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

By itself nothing has existence

Your true home is in nothingness.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

The Supreme state neither comes nor goes. It is.
It is a timeless state, ever present.

I am dead already. Physical death will make no difference. I am timeless being.

If you desire nothing, then you are as good as dead, or you are the Supreme.

The Supreme is both creation and dissolution, the beingness of all beings, the ground from which all grows, alone. Words do not reach there, nor mind.

Before the mind happens, I Am.
Before all beginnings, after all endings, I Am.
All has its being in the I Am that shines in every living being.

The dreamer is one.
I Am beyond all dreams.
I Am the light in which all dreams appear and disappear.

All that is, lives and moves and has its being in consciousness.
I Am in and beyond that consciousness.
I Am in it as the witness.
I Am beyond it as Being.

Awareness comes as if from a higher dimension.

In ignorance the seer becomes the seen and in wisdom he is the seeing.

When you refuse to open your eyes, what can you be shown?

You must realize yourself as the silent witness of all that happens. Your consciousness raised to a higher dimension, from which you see everything much clearer.

The witness that stands aloof is the watchtower of the real, the point at which awareness, inherent in the unmanifested, contacts the manifested.

Find the immutable center where all movement takes birth. Be the axis at the center, not whirling at the periphery. Nothing stops you except fear. You are afraid of impersonal being.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The realized man is beyond life and death. Life and death appears to him but a way of expressing movement in the immovable, change in the changeless. He has died before his death and he saw that there was nothing to be afraid of. The moment you know your real being you are afraid of nothing.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

Awareness is beyond all.
Awareness is primordial; it is the original state.
Awareness is undivided, aware of itself.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains-Nisargadatta Maharaj

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Spiritual Awakening is Darwinian Evolution Derailed

The important point about the nature of emotions has to do with the nature of personal self-identification, which is emotionally driven. At the level of the body, emotions are all about body survival. The primitive emotions of fear and desire, as in the desire to eat and the fear of being eaten, are about defending the survival of the body in a body-eat-body world. Even the social emotions of emotional attachments are about defending the survival of the body since the immature body of a child cannot fend for its own survival and is dependent on the care given by a caregiver. That caregiving always arises in an emotional attachment between the child and its caregiver. At the level of the body, the expression of all emotions is only about defending the survival of the body. All emotional expressions have been selected for by natural selection (Darwinian evolution) in the sense that the bodies that are most likely to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body are the bodies that are best able to express survival emotions. Expression of survival emotions is how the form of the body is self-replicated in form. Survival emotions are what are being selected for by natural selection (the survival of the fittest body). Fitness for survival is being selected for in terms of the expression of body survival emotions. At the level of the body and its survival and reproduction, that’s all that’s really going on here. That’s the essence of Darwin’s theory of evolution.

The big question is about what is going on at the level of consciousness. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness identifies itself with the body (personal self-identification), consciousness feels compelled to defend the survival of the body as though its existence depends on it. That’s when survival emotions are expressed. That emotional expression leads to personal self-identification since consciousness feels emotionally self-limited to the emotionally animated form of the body as consciousness perceives that emotional expression. Personal self-identification is always emotionally driven as survival emotions are expressed, which leads to the expression of more survival emotions that perpetuate the vicious cycle of personal self-identification.

How can this vicious cycle be broken? Consciousness has to realize the true nature of what it is. When consciousness realizes the true nature of what it is and that its existence does not depend on the survival of the body, then there is no good reason to continue to express body survival emotions. That’s how consciousness breaks the vicious cycle of personal self-identification. That emotional energy is no longer wasted on defending the survival of the body. That energy is released and can be utilized in the pursuit of other endeavors, like the expression of creativity. In other words, when consciousness realizes the true nature of what it is and that its existence does not depend on the survival of the body, consciousness overcomes the expression of body survival emotions. That overcoming of body survival emotions is really nothing more than Darwinian evolution derailed. Spiritual awakening is really nothing more than consciousness freeing itself from the emotional bondage of Darwinian evolution.

What is Spiritual Enlightenment?

The Path to Spiritual Awakening

The world is but a show, glittering and empty. It is there as long as I want to see it and take part in it. When I cease caring, it dissolves. It has no cause and serves no purpose. It appears exactly as it looks, but there is no depth in it nor meaning-Nisargadatta Maharaj

The only thing you can perceive that’s really real and really exists is your own being, which you perceive as the sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. Everything else you perceive in that world is part of the holographic virtual reality and isn’t really real. If you want to awaken to the truth of what you really are, you have to focus your attention on that sense of being present. You have to turn your attention away from the world you perceive, look within, and know yourself to be that presence of consciousness. You have to stop paying attention to an illusion of what you are that only appears to exist in the world you perceive.

Whatever you do in the world, as you focus your attention on the world, make that doing of secondary importance. Make focusing your attention on your own sense of being present, the sense of I-Am-ness, of primary importance. Before you can awaken, your attention has to become firmly focused and stabilized on your own sense of being present for the world you perceive to the exclusion of everything else you can perceive in that world. Your attention has to become firmly focused on your own sense of being present for the world you perceive to the point you become willing to totally withdraw your attention away from that world and do nothing in that world.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Ultimately, to awaken to the ultimate truth of what you really are, you have to become willing to do nothing. You can only pass through the gateless gate when you become motionless and desireless. You first have to become aware of yourself as a moving point of illuminating consciousness and then allow yourself to become motionless. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive and do nothing in that world, while steadily focusing your attention only on your own sense of being present as a moving point of consciousness, you stop moving. You stop animating that world as you become motionless and desireless. When you totally withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive, you stop illuminating that world and that world disappears from existence. When you become motionless and desireless, you enter into an ultimate state of free fall, the holographic world you perceive disappears from existence from your own point of view, and your own sense of being present for that world dissolves away as your individual being, present at a point of view, dissolves back into the infinite emptiness and silence of its source of pure undivided being.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Why don’t more people awaken? Awakening is ultimately about becoming desireless, which is the same as dying. Who really wants to die? The answer is nobody. The question itself is a contradiction in terms. The expression of desire is all about living. To awaken, you have to get to the point that you see the futility of everything you can appear to do and the meaninglessness of the life you appear to live, become willing to accept death, do nothing, and give up your desire to live. You have to become willing to let go and move on. You have to detach yourself from everything and stop caring about the life you appear to live. Easy to say, but impossible to do, because it means doing nothing.

The Dark Night of the Soul

Why don’t more people awaken? The vast majority of people haven’t reached an adequate level of despair to awaken. You have to lose all hope for the future. As long as you’re hoping for a better life in the future and believe you can do something that will give you a better life, you cannot awaken. As long as you believe that awakening will give you that better life in the future, you cannot awaken. Only when you lose all hope for the future can you enter into the emptiness and silence of the present moment.

Abandon all hope, ye who enter here.

You have to see the futility of everything you can do and the meaninglessness of the life you live, enter into a state of despair, and become willing to give up everything you have and can do before you can awaken. In that despair, you become willing to do nothing and give up your desire to live. In that despair, you accept death and become willing to let go and move on. The key emotional state is despair that is the natural result of seeing the futility of everything you can do and the meaninglessness of your own life.

The Meaning of Life

Why isn’t love the meaning of life? If you’re talking about the kind of emotionally attached possessive love that arises from the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments, then you’re only talking about body survival emotions that are really no different in kind than the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. The only purpose of these emotional expressions is to defend the survival of a body that appears in the world you perceive, which is only an illusion of what you really are. If you’re talking about the kind of non-attached and non-possessive love that arises from the normal flow of energy through that world and the normal flow of things as non-attached feelings of connection to all things, then that non-possessive love can be understood as the meaning of life, but at the end of the day, you’re only in love with something that appears in a dream that you’re dreaming. The Creator is the dreamer that is in love with the creation that appears in its dream. Life is but a dream.

Final Awakening Instructions

No one can tell you or show you how to awaken. No one can push you or pull you to awakening. You have to do it by yourself, for yourself. It’s all up to you. You have the complete set of instructions, the complete roadmap to make the journey, you just have to become willing to take the journey. It’s not so much about doing things but your willingness to do nothing, first at a personal level and then at an absolute level.

You need focus and intent. You need to be serious and discipline yourself. You have to stop allowing your attention to wander around and become distracted by all the distractions of the world. You have to stop seeking out those distractions. You have to see the world as an illusion and lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. You have to become interested in discovering the truth of what you really are to the exclusion of everything else.

The only thing you can perceive that really exists is your own being, which you perceive as the sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. Everything else you perceive in that world is part of the holographic virtual reality and isn’t really real. Only your own being is really real. You have to focus your attention on that sense of being present to the exclusion of everything else.

You need to surrender and accept everything as it is every moment with no desire that anything be any different than it is in the present moment. As long as you express the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and emotionally attach yourself to things, you will emotionally project yourself into an imaginary past and future as you remember a personal past and anticipate a personal future. Your attention has to become firmly focused on the present moment because that is the only place you can find yourself as a presence of consciousness with its own sense of being present. You surrender as you stop trying to control things in a personally biased way and stop defending a mentally constructed and emotionally energized personal concept of yourself, which is only an illusion of what you really are. You surrender as you stop fighting against and resisting the normal flow of things and allow yourself to come into alignment. You know you’ve surrendered as you feel connected rather than disconnected and personally self-limited.

You need to sever your emotional attachments to things and detach yourself from things. When you detach yourself, you empty yourself of things, and you become able to externalize yourself. You’re able to step out of the world you perceive and see that world from the outside, from a higher level of consciousness. You see that everything you’ve attached yourself to is an illusion, no more real than the projected and animated images of a movie you’re watching. When you see the illusion as an illusion, you lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. That’s how you sever the emotional attachment as you withdraw your attention away from the world you perceive and withdraw your investment of emotional energy that animates your character in that world in relation to other things that appear in that world. When you detach yourself, it feels like something dies inside, because your ego begins to die away. Your ego is nothing more than your consciousness, which is what you really are, emotionally identifying itself with the emotionally animated form of your character that appears in the world you perceive due to emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. When you sever your emotional attachment to your character, your character becomes dead to you as your ego dies away and that emotional self-identification comes to an end. That’s how you cut the knot of personal self-identification. You sever the emotional attachment.

You detach yourself because you see that you’ve only attached yourself to an illusion of what you really are. You lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. That’s why you withdraw your attention away from the illusion and stop expressing that personally self-defensive and personally self-limiting personally biased emotional energy.

You have to lose that personal bias. You have to become willing to do nothing at a personal level as you stop expressing personally biased emotions. You only stop expressing those personally biased emotions when you see the futility of everything that you can do and the meaninglessness of your own life. You are only defending an illusion of what you really are. You have to see the futility of everything you can do and enter into a state of despair as you lose all hope for a better life in the future. You have to see the futility of everything you can do that you falsely believe will give you a better life in the future. When you express personally biased emotions, you interfere with the normal flow of things, create feelings of disconnection and self-limitation, and only make things worse for yourself. When you lose all hope for the future, you’re forced into paying attention only to the present moment, which is the only place you can find yourself as a presence of consciousness. You have to enter into a state of despair about the futility of everything you can do and lose all hope for the future so that you can look into the emptiness and silence of your own being, which you can only find in the present moment.

Spiritual Enlightenment is the Way Out

There must be some way out of here, said the Joker to the Thief,
There’s too much confusion, I can’t get no relief.
No reason to get excited, the Thief he kindly spoke,
There are many here among us who feel that life is but a joke,
But you and I, we’ve been through that, and this is not our fate,
So let us not talk falsely now, the hour is getting late.

And Jesus was a sailor when he walked upon the water,
And he spent a long time watching from his lonely wooden tower,
And when he knew for certain only drowning men could see him,
He said all men shall be sailors then until the sea shall free them.

He must dare to leap into the Origin so as to live by the Truth and in the Truth, like one who has become one with it. He must become a pupil again, a beginner; conquer the last and steepest stretch of the way, undergo new transformation. If he survives its perils then is his destiny fulfilled; face to face he beholds the unbroken Truth, the Truth beyond all truths, the formless Origin of origins, the Void which is the All; is absorbed into it and from it emerges reborn-Eugen Herrigel

“I cannot live with myself any longer”. This was the thought that kept repeating itself in my mind. Then suddenly I became aware of what a peculiar thought it was. Am I one or two? If I cannot live with myself, there must be two of me: the ‘I’ and the ‘self’ that ‘I’ cannot live with. Maybe, I thought, only one of them is real.

I was so stunned by this strange realization that my mind stopped. I was fully conscious, but there were no more thoughts. Then I felt drawn into what seemed like a vortex of energy. It was a slow movement at first and then accelerated. I was gripped by an intense fear, and my body started to shake. I heard the words ‘resist nothing’, as if spoken inside my chest. I could feel myself being sucked into a void. It felt as if the void was inside myself rather than outside. Suddenly, there was no more fear, and I let myself fall into that void.

I knew that something profoundly significant had happened to me. I understood that the intense pressure of suffering that night must have forced my consciousness to withdraw from its identification with the unhappy and deeply fearful self, which is ultimately a fiction of the mind. This withdrawal must have been so complete that this false, suffering self immediately collapsed, just as if a plug had been pulled out of an inflatable toy. What was left was my true nature as the ever-present ‘I am’: consciousness in its pure state prior to identification with form. Later I also learned to go into that inner timeless and deathless realm that I had originally perceived as a void and remain fully conscious--Eckhart Tolle

When the joy of my own emptiness began to wane I decided to rejuvenate it by spending some solitary time gazing into my empty self. Though the center of self was gone, I was sure the remaining emptiness, the silence and joy, was God Himself. Thus on one occasion, with full hedonistic deliberation, I settled myself down and turned my gaze inward. Almost immediately the empty space began to expand, and expanded so rapidly it seemed to explode; then, in the pit of my stomach I had the feeling of falling a hundred floors in a non-stop elevator, and in this fall every sense of life was drained from me. The moment of landing I knew: When there is no personal self, there is also no personal God. I saw clearly how the two go together-and where they went, I have never found out--Bernadette Roberts

Now she’s in freefall. At the precise moment of impact, the planet will disappear, and nothing will take its place. Her freefall won’t end, but it will no longer feel like falling because there will no longer be anything to reference it against. This is where dual awareness ends. From then on she will live in boundless awareness, never again able to differentiate between self and non-self. Abiding non-dual awareness-Jed McKenna

He who seeks only himself brings himself to ruin, whereas he who brings himself to naught for me discovers who he is-Gospel of Matthew

That which permeates all, which nothing transcends, and which like the universal space around us fills everything completely from within and without, that Supreme non-dual Brahman
That thou art-Shankara

Be still and know that I Am God-Psalms

That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit
Unless one is born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God
-Gospel of John

How is it that this Being that Is inhabits this nothingness?
These are the words of the secret
Whoever lives the meaning of these words shall no longer taste death
-Gospel of Thomas

Before Abraham was, I Am-Gospel of John

That in whom reside all beings and who resides in all beings
Who is the giver of grace to all
The Supreme Soul of the universe
The limitless being

I Am That-Upanishads

Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning
All that existed then was void and formless
That which becomes, was born through the power of heat
Upon that desire arose in the beginning the first discharge of thought
Sages discovered this link of the existent to the non-existent
Having searched in the heart with wisdom
Their line of vision was extended across
He, the first origin of this creation
Whether he formed it all or did not form it
Whose eye controls this world in highest heaven
Surely he knows, or perhaps he knows not
-Rig Veda

Without form there is no desire
Without desire there is tranquility
Therefore the sage seeks freedom from desire

No fight; no blame

The wise are impartial-Tao-Te-Ching

Truth is one, is non-dual, is infinite, is one-without-other. Truth is dissolution, no-self, unity. There’s nothing to say about it, nothing to feel about it, nothing to know about it. You are true or you’re a lie, as in ego-bound, as in dual, as in asleep.

The truth of the situation is that eventually, there’s nothing. Infinity. Eternity. The void.

Like a child flicking a switch that turns the world off like a light. What can you say when the thing that ends isn’t within a context, but context itself?

There is the place where all the paradoxes disappear and where no questions remain, but there’s no point trying to describe this place.

That’s where I am now. Empty space is my reality. The void. No-self. I abide in non-dual, non-relative awareness.

Come see for yourself-Jed McKenna

We are such stuff as dreams are made on
And our little life is rounded with a sleep

To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there’s the rub;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil
-Shakespeare

Being at one with the Tao is eternal
And though the body dies, the Tao will never pass away

Because there is no place for death to enter
-Tao-Te-Ching

♦♦♦

Altered States of Consciousness and the Gateway Project

The Gateway Project is all about inducing altered states of consciousness. Those  altered states of consciousness are really nothing more than unusual perceptions, which are often called mystical. A mystical perception is still a perception of the holographic virtual reality that we perceive. That mystical perception can be understood as a form of information encoded on a holographic screen that is projected like an image from the screen to the central point of view of the observer. That projected image in turn is animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion, which gives rise to its holographic screen as an event horizon. At the end of the day, the mystical perception is just another form of information animated in the flow of energy like any other perception. We only call mystical perceptions altered states of consciousness because they’re unusual perceptions. Whether usual or unusual, they’re still an aspect of the holographic virtual reality that we perceive.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

There really are only four states of consciousness if we understand what we mean by a state of consciousness as a state of the existence of consciousness, but paradoxically, the ultimate state of existence of consciousness is not really a state of consciousness in the sense that nothing is perceived in the ultimate state. The ultimate state of the existence of consciousness is nothing more than pure undifferentiated consciousness, which can also be called the void or absolute nothingness. Nothing is perceived in this ultimate state because there is no information and there is no expression of energy. In the sense that there is no expression of energy, this is an unchanging or timeless state. In the sense that this state is undifferentiated, it is a state of unity.  In the sense that this state is undivided and unlimited, it is a state of infinity. In the sense that nothing is perceived in this state, it is a state of nothingness, and yet in some mysterious way, this ultimate state is the nature of the ultimate existence of consciousness.

To discuss the other three states of the existence of consciousness, we have to invoke the concept of separation and differentiation. In some mysterious way, a presence of individual consciousness separates and differentiates itself from its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness. That presence of individual consciousness is present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. This presence of individual consciousness is called the observer or the Self. The observer is observing events in its own holographic world. That holographic world appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference and an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. The observer’s accelerated motion  is relative to the motionless void, and the observer’s event horizon is like a surface that arises within the void. That surface turns into the observer’s holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information encoded on its holographic screen, and those forms are projected like images from the observer’s screen to its central point of view as the observer perceives them. Those forms in turn are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Planck-size Event Horizon

Holographic Principle

In no significant way is this state of affairs any different than what an observer observes in a computer-generated virtual reality, like the Matrix. Every perception is a form of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen that is projected like an image from the screen to the observer’s central point of view and animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

When the Gateway Project induces altered states of consciousness, it is only inducing unusual perceptions of that virtual reality. All mystical perceptions are really nothing more than unusual perceptions of the holographic virtual reality. Altered states of consciousness really have nothing to do with the state of existence of consciousness.

What are these three other states of the existence of consciousness that become possible when a presence of individual consciousness separates and differentiates itself from its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness? The first and lowest state is a state of self-identification where the presence of individual consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its character in the world it’s perceiving. Its character is the central form of information that appears in that holographic world, which is its avatar in the virtual reality. Emotional self-identification occurs because the presence of individual consciousness feels emotionally self-limited to that personal form as that form is emotionally animated and that flow of self-limiting emotional energy is perceived. A critical aspect of personal self-identification is the expression of self-limiting emotional energy can only arise from personal bias in the focus of attention of that presence of individual consciousness. Personal bias in the focus of attention of consciousness leads directly to the expression of personally biased emotions and to a state of personal self-identification in which that presence of individual consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the form of a person that appears in the world it’s perceiving.

The second state of the existence of consciousness is called the integrated state. The integrated state naturally arises when the presence of individual consciousness loses its personal bias in the focus of its attention and personally biased emotions are no longer expressed. Without that personal bias, the expression of energy by that presence of individual consciousness comes into alignment with the normal flow of energy through its own holographic world. In a state of integration, there is no feeling of self-limitation to the form of a person, and that presence of individual consciousness can only know itself to be the consciousness present at the central point of view of its own world. Instead of feelings of self-limitation and disconnection from that world, only feelings of connection are perceived. The integrated state is the natural result of that presence of individual consciousness losing its personal bias in the focus of its attention. In the sense of spirituality, this state is a result of its willingness to give up the expression of personally biased individual will and surrender to unbiased divine will. That surrender to divine will can be understood as the willingness to give up and relinquish the desire to control things in a personally biased way, which is the willingness to stop expressing personally biased emotions, which are always self-limiting and self-defensive in nature.

The third and highest state of the existence of consciousness is called the externalized state. The externalized state is the natural result of severing emotional attachments. When the presence of individual consciousness totally detaches itself from the world it perceives, in effect it empties itself of everything in that world. In metaphorical terms, it steps out of that world and sees that world from the outside. It sees that world from the highest possible level of consciousness, like a movie that it’s watching. It sees everything in that world like an image projected from a movie screen to its point of view out in the movie audience. By detaching itself from that world, it sees that world as no more real than the projected and animated images of a movie that it perceives from its seat out in the movie audience. It sees that everything it can perceive in that world, including the form of its own character in that world, is imaginary, and is not really real. It realizes that the only thing that is not imaginary and really real is the true nature of what it really is, which is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that world.

The externalized state is the highest possible level of the existence of a presence of individual consciousness, but it’s not the ultimate state of existence of consciousness. The ultimate state of the existence of consciousness is called dissolution. In a state of dissolution, a presence of individual consciousness dissolves back into its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness like a drop of water dissolves into the ocean.

The best way to understand dissolution is in terms of the gateless gate paradox. The gate is the Self, which is a presence of individual consciousness at the central point of view of its own holographic world that can only dissolve back into its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness when it becomes selfless. To become selfless means to become motionless. When the Self becomes motionless, it no longer expresses any energy. When energy is no longer expressed, the Self dissolves back into its motionless source. In a state of dissolution, that presence of individual consciousness dissolves back into its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. Metaphorically speaking, that source of individual consciousness is like an undivided ocean of undifferentiated consciousness.

In the language of modern theoretical physics, that dissolution can only occur in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence when the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference, and that accelerated motion is always relative to the motionless void. That accelerated motion is what gives rise to an event horizon that acts as the observer’s holographic screen. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has a holographic screen and its holographic world disappears from existence. It is in this ultimate freely falling frame of reference that the observer’s individual consciousness dissolves back into its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean.

The gateless gate paradox is telling us about this ultimate state of dissolution that can only occur when the motion of the Self becomes motionless. This ultimate state of dissolution is the ultimate state of the existence of consciousness. Individual consciousness dissolves back into its undivided source of undifferentiated consciousness like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean.

The Gateway Project totally misses the point of the gateless gate paradox. Instead of exploring the ultimate state of the existence of consciousness, the Gateway Project only explores altered states of consciousness, but those altered states are really nothing more than unusual or mystical perceptions of the holographic virtual reality. Altered states of consciousness really have nothing to do with the existence of consciousness. Altered states of consciousness are just another distraction that appears in the world a presence of consciousness perceives, which distracts the attention of that presence of consciousness away from the work of discovering the true nature of what it really is.

At the end of the day, your individual consciousness is your Self. You can live in a state of self-identification, where you emotionally identify yourself with your character in the world you’re perceiving, or you can surrender to divine will and live in the integrated state, or you can detach yourself from everything you perceive, empty yourself of everything, externalize yourself and live in the externalized state, or you can dissolve back into undifferentiated consciousness and enter the ultimate state of dissolution.

Why is the CIA Interested in the Manifestation of Desires?

The Gateway Project

The CIA report is interesting since it’s addressed to the military. There’s a saying in the military about what to say to a superior officer when something goes wrong, which is to call it a SNAFU: Situation Normal And F*** You (Sir). The problem the military has is they want to control everything. They’re control freaks. The manifestation of desires only works in a state of surrender (anathema to the military) where you allow the normal flow of things to take over and determine the outcome. Here’s my take on manifestation:

1. As the CIA report correctly points out, there is an important factor of potentiality, which is alluded to in the quote from Niels Bohr. Quantum theory is essentially about potentiality as the quantum state is a state of potentiality, which is often expressed as a sum over all possible paths or a superposition of observable (eigenstate) solutions. The quantum wavefunction is a superposition of observable states, which can also be expressed as a sum over all possible paths. Technically speaking, this is the difference between the Hamiltonian (Schrodinger wave equation) and Lagrangian (path integral) formulations of quantum theory, which are equivalent. The quantum state (of potentiality) is this sum or superposition of observable states. When an observable state is actually observed by an observer (which is how consciousness comes into the process), the quantum state (of potentiality) is reduced to that observed state, which is called a quantum state reduction or collapse of the wavefunction. The important concept that most people can’t wrap their mind around is that the observed state is an actual state while the quantum state is a state of potentiality. The quantum state is reduced to the actual (observed) state as the observer (consciousness) makes the observation (which physicists insist on calling a measurement). This is the famous measurement problem of quantum theory, which can only be solved in terms of the interaction of consciousness (the observer) with the physical reality of whatever is being observed or measured. In practical terms, the quantum state of potentiality only determines the quantum probability with which that measurement can be made as long as the measurement is made in an unbiased (random) way. The quantum state only tells you about the probability of measurement, not what is actually measured. In effect, the measurement or observation of an actual (observed) state is a choice about what is being measured. As long as that choice is made in an unbiased or random way, the quantum state tells you about the probability of making that choice. When I come to a fork in the road, I have a choice about which path to follow. When I order off a menu, I have a choice about what to order. Quantum theory is telling us about those choices.

Quantum State as the Sum over all Possible Paths

2. Manifestation of desires only works if you express a clear (unconflicted) intent, and work for that manifestation in a focused way. You have to focus your time, energy and attention on manifesting that desire. For example, if I want to manifest a higher degree like an MD or PhD, I have to enroll in college, take all the required courses and study hard and complete those courses. I have to do the work. As Bill Clinton remarked, I have to focus my time, energy and attention on the process like a laser beam. That laser beam of course is the attention of my consciousness focused on the task at hand. The intent has to be unconflicted. I can’t have an emotional conflict between my desire to succeed and my fear of failure. Emotional conflicts are the reason most people fail to manifest their desires, along with their unwillingness to do the work.

3. Manifestation can only work in a state of surrender. I have to put my trust in the normal flow of things to sort out what is best and accept whatever the outcome is as for the best. The important point here is that manifestation only works if it is best for all involved. I cannot manifest a desire if that manifestation is at the expense of somebody else. It has to be best for all involved. Surrender only means that I make my choices in an unbiased way. If personal bias enters in the way I make choices, then I’m expressing personally biased emotions that arise from personal bias in the focus of my attention. That personal bias literally interferes with the normal of things. In the sense of quantum theory, it creates an interference pattern. The problem with personal bias is that I’m trying to control things in a personally biased way. When I try to control the outcome, I interfere with the normal flow of things and manifestation is not possible. I have to give up that desire to control things (give up in the sense of surrender) in order to allow the normal flow of things to manifest my desire in a way that’s best for all involved. I give up my desire to control things when I lose my personal bias. Personal bias is what underlies the expression of all personally biased individual will, which prevents manifestation from occurring as people try to control things. If I want to manifest my desires, paradoxically, I have to lose that personal bias and surrender.

In summary, the three factors involved in the manifestation of a desire are 1. Potentiality, 2. Focus and Intent, and 3. Surrender.

Physics actually has something interesting to tell us about how manifestation occurs. The expression of an intent is the expression of energy. The expression of energy is what takes us from an initial state to a final state, just as the expression of kinetic energy is what propels a rocket on its trajectory from an initial position to a final position. When you express an intent, you’re intending to follow some particular path that will take you from where you are now to where you want to end up. The normal flow of things is best understood in terms of the path of least action, which in the sense of quantum probability is the most likely path that naturally arises when choices are made in an unbiased way. The path of least action is like the shortest distance between two points in a curved space-time geometry. The manifestation of desires is most likely to occur if you express a clear unconflicted intent and allow the normal flow of things to take you where you want to go by making your choices in an unbiased way.

In terms of the holographic principle, the energetic nature of the expression of a desire (the intent) can only arise from the energy of accelerated motion of the observer in its accelerated frame of reference. The observer in turn can only be understood as the consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. All the qubits of information for that holographic world are encoded on the observer’s event horizon that arises due to its own accelerated motion. The observer’s event horizon in turn acts as its holographic screen that projects all images of that holographic world from the observer’s holographic screen to its central point of view at the center of that holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen and is like an image projected from its screen to its central point of view. Those images in turn are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

The observer can only observe the form of things, which are all forms of information encoded on its own holographic screen and projected like images from its screen to its central point of view, and the flow of energy that animates those forms, which arises from its own accelerated motion. The whole projection and animation process of those images occurs as the observer focuses its attention on whatever appears to happen in its own holographic world. The observer’s focus of attention is best understood in terms of the light of consciousness that is illuminating and projecting those images. As the observer focuses its attention on those images, the observer is shining the light of consciousness on those images, which is how the images are illuminated and projected.

The observer is also animating those images with the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion. The expression of that energy is intrinsically connected to the observer’s focus of attention on those images. There is simply no way to separate the observer’s expression of that energy (the intent) from its focus of attention on those images. In effect, attention leads directly to intention. When the observer’s focus of attention becomes personally biased, as it does in a state of personal self-identification when the observer emotionally identifies itself with the central form of a person that appears in its holographic world, that personal bias in its focus of attention leads directly to the expression of personally biased emotions. In other words, the observer’s intent becomes personally biased. That personally biased intent interferes with the normal flow of things through the observer’s holographic world, which has no personal bias.

The manifestation of desires is only possible if the observer loses its personal bias in the focus of its attention. The observer’s intent has to come into alignment with the unbiased normal flow of things, which is only possible if the observer loses its personal bias in its focus of attention. The normal flow of things is best understood in the sense of the path of least action, which only becomes the most likely path in the sense of quantum probability when the observer’s choices are made in an unbiased way.

The manifestation of desires only becomes possible if the observer expresses a clear unconflicted intent and loses its personal bias in the focus of its attention. The observer’s expression of an intent is the expression of its energy that takes it along some path from an initial state to a final state. The expression of that energy arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion. That expression of energy comes into alignment with the normal flow of things when the observer loses all personal bias in the focus of its attention. The normal flow of things, best understood as the path of least action, can then naturally fulfill the observer’s expressed intent by carrying the observer along the desired path from its initial state (where it is now) to its desired final state (where it wants to end up). In terms of the holographic principle, those initial and final states are all reducible to forms of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen. Qubits of information become organized into those desired forms as the observer’s intent is manifested, which naturally happens as long as the observer does not interfere with the normal flow of things by expressing any personal bias.

Normal Flow of Energy Through the Observer’s Holographic World

The manifestation of desires understood in this way is completely consistent with the holographic principle. Expressing a clear unconflicted intent and losing personal bias in the focus of your attention is almost guaranteed to result in the manifestation of your desires as long as those expressed desires are best for all involved. The universe really does want to manifest your desires because the universe is your own holographic world. Manifestation of desires is the potentiality of that holographic world. You only have to eliminate all emotional conflicts from the expression of your desires as you express a clear unconflicted intent, work hard for the manifestation of your desires as you focus your time, energy and attention on that process of manifestation like a laser beam, and lose all personal bias in the focus of your attention and the expression of your emotions as you allow yourself to come into alignment with the normal flow of things and allow the normal flow of things through your own holographic world to take over the manifestation process. If you allow manifestation to happen, get out of the way of that manifestation, stop trying to control things in a personally biased way, and stop interfering with the manifestation process, your own holographic world will naturally manifest your desires.

The irony of the Gateway Project is that it misses the whole point of the Gateless Gate. The military as an organization is all about control, while the manifestation of desires is about surrender and the willingness to give up and relinquish control. There’s something inherently contradictory in the military wanting to understand manifestation so they can better control things. It just doesn’t work that way, hence the expression SNAFU. The more you try to control things, the more things go wrong. The best thing you can ever do is surrender and give up your desire to control things. The poor enlisted guy that’s taking orders from a control freak superior officer has to tell the officer it was just a SNAFU when things go wrong. There’s an element of hostility in this expression, which is a way of telling the control freak to relax and let things play out in the normal way.😎

What’s Really Happening Here?

In a recent interview, the linguist Noam Chomsky asks the question What is Meaning? Chomsky is specifically interested in how meaning is given to language within consciousness. The answer to this question has pretty much been given a definitive scientific answer by neuroscience. See for example the work of Antonio Damasio. Neuroscience has shown that all meaning is given within an emotional context. We are only able to give meaning to our language because our language is embedded within an emotional context. The expression of emotions is what allows us to give an emotional meaning to our language as constructed within an emotional context. All language is emotionally constructed in the mind within a subject-object relation, and what relates the subject to its object is some kind of an emotional expression. Chomsky makes the important point that the subject of this subject-object relation that ultimately gives an emotional meaning to all language as emotionally constructed in the mind must be consciousness itself.

Before we delve into the hard problem of consciousness, it’s important to understand the purpose of emotions. Just as neuroscience has explained the emotional nature of all meaning, biology has explained the only purpose of emotions, at least as understood at a scientific level. Evolution and natural selection have selected emotions to defend the survival of the body, which is often stated as the survival of the fittest body. The body expresses emotions because that’s how the body survives in the world, which allows the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body. Over eons of time, those emotional expressions that best defend the survival of the body and allow the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body have been selected for in terms of body survival as the body undergoes genetic evolution. Natural selection in the context of genetic evolution is what the survival of the fittest body is all about. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body, and natural selection is how those survival emotions are selected. Natural selection is selecting those bodies for survival that are best able to express the survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body.

This raises the question of what is a survival emotion? The answer at the energetic level of the expression of an emotion is actually quite simple. We live in a body-eat-body world. The only way we are able to add the energy to our bodies that is necessary for body survival is if we eat other bodies. We have to add energy to our bodies to survive and we find that energy in other bodies, which we have to eat in order to survive in the form of a body. Even plants must eat the photons that arrive from the sun through the process of photosynthesis in order to survive. For an animal, the process of photosynthesis is no longer an option, and the animal must find the energy it needs to survive by eating the bodies of other plants and animals. At the same time, in order to survive, the animal must avoid being eaten by another animal that also wants to survive.

The way body survival works is through the expression of fear and desire, which are the most primitive survival emotions. The animal expresses the desire to eat another body, which requires the animal to move towards the other body. A problem arises when the desire to eat comes into conflict with the fear of being eaten. When the animal expresses the fear of being eaten, the animal moves away from the other body that wants to eat its body. The expression of fear is always in emotional conflict with the expression of desire. At the root of the expression of fear and desire is the pleasure-pain principle. Evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions within a body to give pleasure when a desire is satisfied and to give pain when a fear is manifested. In essence, eating feels good and is pleasurable while being eaten feels bad and is painful. Whatever feels good and is pleasurable promotes body survival by defending the survival of the body, while whatever feels bad and is painful threatens body survival. Eating defends body survival by maintaining the integrity of body structures, while being eaten causes tissue damage and threatens body survival. Evolution and natural selection,  at the most primitive energetic level of eating, have designed the expression of fear and desire to defend the survival of the body through the pleasure-pain principle.

The expression of fear and desire are the most primitive survival emotions, but for social animals like the human life-form, other emotions are also at work that defend the survival of the body, most importantly, emotional attachments. The human life-form is born in an immature state and cannot fend for its own survival. The immature human life-form can only survive in a social context when cared for by a more mature human life-form. The human child must be cared for by a caretaker, like its mother, which requires an emotional attachment between the mother and the child. The mother must care for the child, and this act of caring for and being cared for requires an emotional attachment between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are also survival emotions that allow the immature body of the child to survive, as occurs in the social context between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are just as much survival emotions as are the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire, and evolution and natural selection have selected for the expression of emotional attachments as survival emotions in the same way as for the expression of fear and desire.

At the biological level of the body, all emotional expressions have a single purpose, which is to allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions in order to manifest the survival of the fittest body. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce their forms. This is just as much the case for the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments as it is for the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the survival and reproduction of the body.

This brings us back to the question of how meaning is given within an emotional context. All meaning is emotional in nature and is given within an emotional context. The meaning we give to our language is always given within an emotional context, which is established as language is emotionally constructed within our minds in a subject-object relation. The relation between the subject and its object is always an emotional relationship. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself. Consciousness itself gives meaning to its relation with its object within an emotional context. Biology is telling us that the only purpose of the expression of emotions is to defend the survival of the body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions. Evolution and natural selection have selected those emotional expressions that best allow for the survival and reproduction of the form of the body. That’s what the survival of the fittest body is all about. We live in a body-eat-body world where bodies must eat each other in order to add energy to their forms and  survive. Emotional expressions are the energetic nature of body survival in a body-eat-body world, where the energy needed for body survival can only be found in other bodies. The expression of fear and desire are primitive survival emotions, but even the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments are survival emotions.

This scientific analysis gives a perfectly clear answer to Chomsky’s question about the nature of meaning. All meaning, including the meaning we give to our language, is given in an emotional context, and the expression of all emotions is about body survival. All emotions are survival emotions. Every emotional context is about nothing more than the survival of the body, which means that the emotional meaning we give within any emotional context is about body survival. At the end of the day, all meaning is about defending the survival and reproduction of the body.

Nothing else means anything except for the survival of the body. That’s all that’s really going on here. That’s all that’s really happening here. Survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. At the level of the expression of our language, as emotionally constructed in our minds in a subject-object relation, survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. Every expression of fear and desire, and every expression of an emotional attachment, is all about defending the survival and reproduction of the body. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of our emotions as survival emotions. It’s all about body survival. The survival of the body is the only way we can give meaning within an emotional context.

This is where the scientific analysis goes off the rails. The emotional meaning we give to our language is always given in the emotional context of a subject-object relation as the subject is emotionally related to its object. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself.  The really big question is whether consciousness arises from the body that expresses the survival emotions to which consciousness is giving emotional meaning.

Does consciousness arise from the body? This is the big scientific question that we have to answer. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer this question. If we want a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology and be open to the possibility that consciousness does not arise from the body. We’ll have to consider the scientific possibility that consciousness has a source that is beyond the body.

At this point in the scientific argument, most people will passionately object to it since they feel absolutely certain that their consciousness arises from their body, specifically from their brain. Why are people so certain about this impression that they have about themselves that they are their bodies? The answer has to do with the nature of emotional self-identification. Whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself is emotionally identifying itself with the form of its body.

The nature of this phenomenon is actually well understood and accepted in both psychology and neuroscience. Again, see the work of Antonio Damasio or any psychoanalytic text on the nature of object relations theory. Emotional self-identification arises because whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself feels emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as that personal form is emotionally animated by the expression of emotions. That feeling of emotional self-limitation to a personal form is what leads consciousness to emotionally identify itself with that personal form. Since all emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the defense of body survival and the reproduction of the form of the body, when consciousness feels self-limited to that personal form and emotional identifies itself with that personal form, it feels as though the form of the body must be defended as though the existence of consciousness depends upon it.  In other words, the emotional meaning that consciousness gives to the defense of its body survival is the defense of its own existence. It is within this emotional context that consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body or takes itself to be its body.

The emotional animation of the body is always in relation to some other thing. With every expression of fear or desire, the body moves relative to some other thing. With every emotional attachment, the body becomes attached to some other body. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body, the normal subject-object relation of consciousness itself in emotional relation with its object is distorted into a relation of the body with some other thing as the body is taken to be the subject. The ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself, but with emotional self-identification, the body is mistakenly taken to be the subject as consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body. This mistake is only made because consciousness is perceiving the emotional body feelings that arise with the emotional animation of the body, which makes consciousness feel emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as its body moves relative to the form of other things. This mistake is really nothing more than a perception that occurs as consciousness perceives emotional body feelings and consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body. The inevitable result of this distortion of perception is the mental construction of a body-based personal self-concept with which consciousness emotionally but mistakenly identifies itself.

The big question is about what consciousness really is, which is a question about the true nature of the source of consciousness. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer the question of whether consciousness arises from the body or whether consciousness has some other source that is beyond the body. If we want to discover a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology or neuroscience.

The most fundamental level of science we have is theoretical physics. Theoretical physics is the science that explains the nature of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. In the last 25 years or so, theoretical physics has come to the conclusion that neither the space-time geometry of the world nor the nature of matter and energy in the world are really fundamental. Instead, the fundamental things are information and energy that give rise to the appearance of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. Everything that appears in the world, including the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world, is reducible to more fundamental information and energy. This conclusion is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle explains how all the fundamental information for the world is encoded and how all the fundamental energy for the world is expressed.

Before delving into the scientific details of the holographic principle, its worth explaining things in more metaphorical terms. This kind of explanation  was given over two thousand years ago by Plato in the Allegory of the Cave, and more recently in the movie the Matrix. The basic idea is that the world we perceive is like a movie that we’re watching or a computer-generated virtual reality game that we’re playing. We watch the movie as animated images of the movie are projected from a movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. In terms of a computer-generated virtual reality, animated images of the virtual reality are projected from a computer screen to our own point of view as we play the game. We really don’t exist inside the virtual reality movie, but out in the movie audience. We exist as a presence of consciousness out in the movie audience, which is only a point of view of consciousness that arises in relation to the movie screen. We exist as the presence of consciousness, present at a point of view out in the movie audience, that perceives the virtual reality movie. We only believe that we exist in the movie when we emotionally identify ourselves with our character in the movie, which is our avatar in the virtual reality. Our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality takes the form of a body that appears in the world we perceive. Our body, like everything else we perceive in that world, is imaginary and is no more real than an animated image of the movie projected from the movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. When we emotionally identify ourselves with our body, we take ourselves to be our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which paradoxically is not really a thing, is the true nature of what we really are, which is the consciousness out in the movie audience.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

The natural interpretation of the holographic principle is totally consistent with the explanation given in the prior paragraph. The way this works is kind of weird, but modern theoretical physics is weird. Both relativity theory and quantum theory are weird. If you’re willing to accept that weirdness, then it’s possible to give a scientific explanation for why the world we appear to live in is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Amanda Gefter drew a similar conclusion in her recent book Trespassing on Einstein’s Lawn when she analyzed the logical structure of the holographic principle.

Before we can explain how a computer-generated virtual reality is created, we have to explain how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of that computer-generated virtual reality. This is exactly what the holographic principle scientifically explains.

The whole thing has to begin with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, the observer is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at a point of view in space. Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what consciousness is, only that the observer is present at a point of view in space. When that point of view of consciousness in space undergoes accelerated motion, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation of the observer’s observations in space is due to the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, independent of their state of relative motion. The speed of light is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

The holographic principle was discovered when the observer’s event horizon was understood to encode information for everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. That encoding of information occurs on the observer’s event horizon that acts as a holographic screen, similar to how information is encoded on a computer screen. The screen encodes information in terms of pixels, where a pixel is an area element defined on the screen. Each pixel encodes a single bit of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, is encoding information just like a computer screen.

Holographic Principle

The holographic principle was first suggested by Leonard Susskind and Gerard ‘t Hooft to resolve paradoxes that seemed to arise in a theory of quantum gravity if quantum gravity was understood to be formulated in the conventional sense of a quantum field theory, like quantum electrodynamics. The holographic principle is the only known way to resolve these paradoxes. Shortly after being suggested, a mathematically exact demonstration of the holographic principle was discovered by Juan Maldacena in the form of the AdS/CFT correspondence.

The way the holographic principle will be explained here is along the lines of the research of Ted Jacobson and Tom Banks. Jacobson was able to show that whenever a holographic world is defined on a holographic screen, that world is governed by the law of gravity in the form of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the gravitational field, and the law of gravity is understood to arise from the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. Jacobson understood a holographic screen as an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference, like a Rindler horizon. When that horizon encodes information along the lines of the holographic principle, and when that horizon has a temperature along the lines of the Unruh temperature, the laws of thermodynamics imply Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. Einstein’s field equations are not really anything fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that governs whatever events appear to happen inside that holographic world when that world is near thermal equilibrium. The law of gravity is not really fundamental, but is a natural consequence of encoding information on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and the temperature of that event horizon, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The law of gravity for that holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the thermal energy inherent in that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Einstein’s Field Equations for the Space-time Metric

Tom Banks took Jacobson’s work one step further by explaining how information is encoded on the observer’s event horizon. The basic idea is what’s called a matrix model. Unlike a classical computer, a holographic screen is like a quantum computer. The event horizon is encoding information in terms of qubits, which are quantized bits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix. A spin ½ variable, represented by a Pauli spin matrix, can only point up or down, and encodes information in a binary code like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement is a natural result of matrices encoding information. In terms of the holographic principle, on the two dimensional surface of a sphere, an SU(2) matrix like a Pauli spin matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, encodes information in a binary code, but that information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. Quantum entanglement is a mathematical expression of this rotational symmetry. In general, on the two dimensional surface of any event horizon, it’s possible to construct a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, that encodes information in a binary code. This is the most general way to understand the holographic principle or how event horizons encode information.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Sphere

That’s basically the whole story of the holographic principle. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations and acts as the observer’s holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the sense of the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality.

There are still a few loose ends we still have to wrap up. How do we understand a consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view? The answer is information sharing. Each observer observes the events of its own holographic world as those events are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, but when those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like the information sharing that occurs in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Information sharing explains the consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at its own accelerated point of view at the center of its own holographic world displayed on its own holographic screen. Information sharing is a natural property of the holographic principle, which occurs due to the quantum entanglement of information that arises when qubits of information are encoded on a holographic screen in terms of matrices, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

We still have one last thing to explain. The observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, but where does the observer come from? What is the source of the consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The big clue we have is to understand what happens to the observer when that acceleration comes to an end. In theoretical physics, the end of that acceleration is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view. What happens to the observer?

What happens to the observer when its holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view in a freely falling frame of reference? We can only answer this question if we understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness.

To understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness, it helps to discuss things in the language of spirituality. The observer’s consciousness is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at an individual point of view. My point of view is not the same as your point of view. This presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world can be understood as the individual spirit, which in western theology is often called the holy spirit or the spirit of God. In the Advaita Vedanta tradition of India, this individual spirit is called Atman. The big question is: What is the source of this individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The native Americans called the source of all individual spirits the Great Spirit, which in India is called Brahman. Western theology confuses the concept of a Great Spirit by calling it God and then mistakenly attributing individual or personal qualities to this concept of God. Western theology makes the mistake of treating this concept of God as another object that arises in a subject-object relation, which is the concept of an I-Thou relation. The correct way to understand what’s really going on here is to understand that the only relation between the Great Spirit and the individual spirit is that the Great Spirit is the One Source of all individual spirits.

In some mysterious way, the individual spirit becomes divided from the Great Spirit. In terms of consciousness, the individual spirit is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, while the Great Spirit can best be understood as undivided or undifferentiated consciousness. The Great Spirit is One consciousness. The Great Spirit is the One Source of the individual spirit as the individual spirit divides itself or separates itself from the Great Spirit. The individual spirit can only have the experience of perceiving its own holographic world in that state of separation and division.

This brings us back to the inevitable conclusion of theoretical physics that the observer’s holographic world only can appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer of its own holographic world is an individual spiritual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The source of that individual spiritual presence of consciousness is the Great Spirit, which is One Consciousness. The individual spirit of the observer can only perceive its own holographic world when it divides and separates itself from the Great Spirit and enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference. When that acceleration comes to an end and the observer enters into an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In that ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view and nothing is perceived. What happens to the observer?

The answer is the individual consciousness of the observer dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The Great Spirit is an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. This dissolution into undivided consciousness is the nature of spiritual enlightenment, which is often described as a return to the source or a reunion with the source. When the individual consciousness of the observer returns to and reunites itself with its source, it discovers the true nature of what it is.

Spiritual enlightenment is described as awakening from a dream. The computer-generated virtual reality of the observer’s holographic world is its dream. When the dreamer awakens from its dream and its dream disappears from existence, only the true nature of the dreamer remains. The true nature of the dreamer is the undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness of the Great Spirit. It is the Great Spirit that creates the dream by creating a holographic world, which it does by dividing a fragment of its undivided consciousness into the individual spiritual presence of consciousness of the observer that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The Great Spirit is the source of the energy of that acceleration. In that accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that becomes the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information, which is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s computer-generated virtual reality. The Great Spirit is also the source of that encoding of information on the observer’s holographic screen.

Everything an observer can observe in its own holographic world is no more real than a dream, which consists of nothing more than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. The holographic images are all reducible to information encoded on the screen, and the energy that animates those images arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean of pure undivided consciousness. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the dream disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view, and the observer’s individual spiritual presence of consciousness, present at that point of view, dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. That dissolution is how the dreamer realizes the true nature of what it really is.

Awakening is about discovering the true nature of what you are when you let go of everything and your whole world disappears from existence. That ultimate state of existence can only be understood in terms of negation as absolute nothingness, which is the nature of undifferentiated consciousness and undivided being. It is this ultimate state of existence that expresses energy and encodes information, thereby creating a world to be perceived. That world is characterized by forms of information animated in the flow of energy, but is no more real than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from a computer screen to the point of view of a presence of consciousness at the center of that world that perceives the images.

In the process of creating and perceiving that world, that presence of consciousness separates itself from its source of undifferentiated consciousness and becomes a presence of individual consciousness at the center of its own world. There is only an illusion that this presence of individual consciousness exists in the world it perceives when it emotionally identifies itself with its character in that world, which it does through personal bias in its focus of attention on that world as it expresses the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and the emotions of emotional attachments that emotionally animate its character and create feelings of emotional self-limitation to its character. When that presence of consciousness detaches itself from the world it perceives and stops expressing the personally biased emotions of fear and desire, it can only know itself to be the consciousness present at the center of the world it perceives. That’s the first level of its awakening within the dream. The ultimate level of its awakening from the dream is when it returns to its source and dissolves back into undifferentiated consciousness. No matter what appears to happen in the world it perceives or to its character in that world, consciousness never stops existing because it is the ultimate nature of existence. Things only appear to happen in that world when energy is expressed and information is encoded. When that expression comes to an end, consciousness timelessly exists in its ultimate state of undifferentiated consciousness.

This creation has no purpose other than as a spontaneous expression of creativity that occurs because consciousness has the potentiality to express energy. It all spontaneously emerges in the expression of energy and is no more real than a dream that consciousness is dreaming. When the dream comes to an end and energy is not expressed, consciousness exists in its ultimate state.

The Hierarchy of Consciousness and its Objects of Perception

I alone am, the One, the Supreme.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness. a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher–Nisargadatta Maharaj

I discovered the secret of the sea in meditation upon a dewdrop–Kahlil Gibran

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

Emotional Self-Identification of the Observer with its Body

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

(In Emotional Self-Identification with its Body)

Body

(Central Form Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with Its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world–Nisargadatta Maharaj

The important point is that this description of the creation of a holographic world is not a theory of creation. This is not even a theory of consciousness. This is a mechanism of creation that can be utilized by consciousness so that consciousness can create and perceive its own holographic world. Remarkably, this mechanism of creation is described in the first few lines of the book of Genesis. This is exactly what the book of Genesis is telling us about the nature of that creation:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth

And the earth was without form and void

And darkness was upon the face of the deep

And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters

And God said ‘Let there be light’; and there was light

And God saw the light, that it was good

And God divided the light from the darkness

The face of the deep is a holographic screen and the Spirit of God moving over the face of the deep is the observer moving in an accelerated frame of reference in relation to its screen, which is how the screen arises as an event horizon. The waters refer to the void as an ocean of consciousness, which is also called the deep. The ocean is motionless, and the observer is moving relative to the motionless ocean, which is how the surface of the ocean arises as an event horizon. The face of the deep is a surface of the ocean, which arises as an event horizon due to the motion of the observer relative to the motionless ocean. The observer as a moving point of consciousness must divide itself from the motionless ocean of consciousness for this creation to occur.

The light Genesis refers to is the light of consciousness, which is the light by which the world must be illuminated for that world to be perceived by the observer. The darkness is the void. To illuminate and perceive its own world, the observer must divide itself from its source, which is the void, which also divides the light of consciousness from the darkness of the void. Genesis describes the observer as a point of consciousness that must move in relation to its own holographic screen for that screen to display all the projected and animated images of its world, which are called forms. A form is a form of information encoded on the screen and projected to the central point of view of the observer like a projected image. Forms are images projected from the screen, which are illuminated as the light of consciousness is divided from the darkness of the void. The forms are animated due to the energy that arises from the motion of the observer. The observer is creating the holographic screen with its own motion and is perceiving the forms as they’re illuminated. That’s how the observer’s own holographic world is created. Why does this creation occur? For no other reason than it can and it feels good. Creation is the potentiality of the void.

In terms of the symbolism of the All-Seeing-Eye, the central eye represents the observer, which is the perceiving consciousness of the Individual Spirit present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, the triangle represents the Hierarchy of Consciousness, with the Great Spirit, which is the One Source of all Individual Spirits, at the apex or highest possible level of consciousness, and the rays emanating from the central eye represent the Light of Consciousness that illuminates the observer’s holographic world.

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Discrimination will lead to detachment.
You gain nothing.
You leave behind what is not your own and find what you have never lost:
Your own being.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable is real.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Adapted from the teachings of Osho:

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Ego Death as the Path of Awakening

Your ego is your consciousness in a self-identified state of emotionally identifying itself with the emotionally animated form of your character that appears in the holographic world you perceive due to its perception of emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. The best way to understand the nature of that holographic world is along the lines of a computer-generated virtual reality. The observer is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world, that world is being displayed on a holographic screen, and everything the observer can perceive in that holographic world is an object of perception. The observer’s objects of perception are forms of information encoded on its holographic screen. Those forms of information are projected like images from its holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy. The central form of information that appears in that holographic world is the observer’s character, which is like the central character of a holographic virtual reality movie that the observer is perceiving.

A state of personal self-identification arises when the observer emotionally identifies itself with its character due to its perception of emotional feelings of self-limitation to that personal form. This state of personal self-identification is the nature of the ego, which can only arise due to the emotional animation of the observer’s character in the holographic world the observer is perceiving. The ego dies away when that emotional self-identification comes to an end, which can only happen when self-limiting emotions are no longer expressed. That non-identified state of consciousness is the end result of surrendering to divine will and severing emotional attachments. You cut the knot of personal self-identification when you surrender and sever emotional attachments.

Spiritual awakening is about entering into the emptiness of your own being. You enter into that emptiness when you turn away from the world you perceive and look into that emptiness. Your ego is really just another aspect of the holographic world you perceive from the central point of view of that world because the emotionally animated form of your character can only appear in that holographic world. You can only turn your attention away from that world, look within, and look into the emptiness of your own being if you stop paying attention to your ego, which is only possible when your ego dies away. Your ego only dies away when you see it as an illusion of what you really are, lose interest in paying attention to that illusion, withdraw your attention away from it, and stop emotionally animating it. Only when your ego dies away can you look into the emptiness of your own being and discover the truth of what you really are.

As long as you are locked up with your mind and ego, you cannot go further. Were you really at war with your ego, you would question its reality. You don’t question because you are not really interested. You are moved by the pleasure-pain principle, fear and desire, which is your ego. You are going along with your ego, not fighting against it. You are not even aware how totally swayed you are by personal considerations. Be in revolt against your ego, for the ego narrows and distorts. It is the worst of all tyrants. It dominates you completely–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Ego is the Height of Ignorance

Many members of our society would like to deinstitutionalize science in a misguided attempt to democratize science. They want to turn over the pursuit of science to the hands of the mob. The mob is always led by some little Caesar or Hitler that turns the mob into fascism. The Great Leader of the fascist mob is expressing the desire for absolute power and control as a way to deny death. Fascism is really nothing more than the desire for absolute control and power over others as a way to deny death. In that context, science is whatever the Great Leader says science is. If the Great Leader says that 1+1=3, then that’s the absolute truth. In George Orwell’s 1984, the fascist state proclaims such absurities as War is Peace. If you disagree, you’re an enemy of the state and must be destroyed. The archetypal story is about someone who maintains that 1+1=2 when the Great Leader proclaims 1+1=3. This person is brutally tortured for their dissident beliefs until they relent. This story was made into a Star Trek episode if you’re into that kind of thing. This story just points out the problem with beliefs.

Beliefs really have nothing to do with logic, reason or scientific evidence based on unbiased observations. Beliefs are purely emotional in nature, and emotions are all about the survival of the body in a world where bodies must eventually die. Emotions are what underlie the survival of the fittest body in Darwinian terms. When you identify yourself with your body and express emotions in that kind of self-defensive way, you’re defending the survival of your body as though your existence depends upon it. That’s the kind of emotional energy that underlies all beliefs. The ego will believe whatever it wants to believe because more than anything else, the ego wants to survive. Reason, logic and scientific evidence are of no interest to the ego when its survival is at stake.

Emotionally energized beliefs are all about survival, and really have nothing to do with science, logic or reason. Emotionally energized beliefs are what motivate a fascist mob as led by the Great Leader, who exhibits a particularly nasty and malignant form of narcissism called grandiosity. The Great Leader is all about making himself appear great and all powerful by having absolute control over others, which is a way of denying the fear of death. The fascist mob lives vicariously through their worship of the Great Leader, which is called a cult of personality. In that kind of fascist mob rule, there is no place for science. If 1+1=3 benefits the survival of the ego, then that’s what you’ll have to believe. If you don’t believe it, you’re an enemy of the state and must be destroyed.

That’s what our world is coming to: Ego run amok in the form of fascism. That’s the inevitable result when ego becomes its own God. Ironically, science works best when encapsulated within a society that is still governed by spirituality. Science works best when you render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s and render unto God what is God’s, and don’t mix them up. It seems that people have lost all interest in saving their souls from the bondage of ignorance (self-identified with ego), and are only interested in defending the survival of their ego as though their existence depends upon it. Everyone needs to remind themselves of the Teilhard de Chardin quote: We are not human beings having a spiritual experience; we are spiritual beings having a human experience.

The pursuit of science is never really an institutional enterprise. Science is always about one individual spirit looking deeply into the nature of reality and discovering some aspect of that reality. Science really has nothing to do with emotions or beliefs, which only get in the way of doing science. If you really want to do science, you have to get your emotions out of the way and look into the nature of reality, which is always there to be discovered if you’re really serious about looking deeply into it.

Many people say they want to know how this so-called reality is created and what it’s all about, but at the level of their ego, they really don’t want to know. Most people don’t want to hear that their ego is only an illusion because that would threaten the survival of their ego. You can only awaken to the truth of what you really are if you’re willing to destroy your own ego. The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false.

On a personal note, I’ve been amazed by what I’ve been able to discover about the nature of reality at a scientific level by correlating what our most advanced scientific understanding of the world (the holographic principle of quantum gravity) tells us about the nature of the world with what our most advanced understanding of spirituality (nonduality) tells us about the nature of spirituality. I find it ironic that almost no one else seems to be interested in this kind of understanding, but I guess that’s just the nature of ego. Ego really isn’t interested in this kind of understanding since this kind of knowledge threatens its survival. Ego is only interested in defending its survival, and will believe whatever emotionally energized irrational beliefs it has to believe in order to survive.

A terrible crime is being committed against humanity, a crime of oppression and subjugation far beyond Orwell’s 1984. We are the victims of this crime, but we are also its perpetrators. Our motive is fear, our sin is ignorance, and the chain in which we enslave ourselves is belief–Jed McKenna

Belief means not wanting to know what is true–Friedrich Nietzsche

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Destroy the wall that separates, the ‘I-am-the-body-idea’.

As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears
–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Final Note

Do I have an ego? Of course I do. As long as I’m alive and I’m living an embodied life in this virtual reality world of ours, I have to have an ego, but I wear my ego loosely, like a costume. That should be your goal. As long as you’re alive, wear your costume of ego loosely. See your ego as a character you play in the virtual reality world you perceive, which Jed McKenna calls a costume party or an amusement park. When you see your ego that way, you have no good reason to defend its survival as though your existence depends on it. Don’t become unaware that your ego is only a costume that you wear.

Ego is in resistance until the very end.

In the end you get fed up with the waste of time and energy.

As long as you take yourself to be a person, a body and a mind, separate from the stream of life, having a will of its own, pursuing its own aims, you are living merely on the surface and whatever you do will be short-lived and of little value, mere straw to feed the flames of vanity.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

When you refuse to play the game you are out of it–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Surrender means that you surrender the ego. You surrender the separating wall. You become one. That is reality. Whatever you surrender is just a dream, a concept, a false notion. You are not surrendering reality, you are surrendering a false attitude.

You are afraid of death because you are afraid of life. The mind wants one thing and denies the other. Life cannot exist without death. But the mind says “I want only life, I do not want death, life is good, death is bad”. The mind moves into a dream world which exists nowhere, and it starts fighting with everything.

The river is not fighting with you, you are fighting with the river. You are trying to float upstream. If you just let go and start floating with the stream, then you become part of the stream, your identity is lost, you become a drop in the ocean.

You cannot exist without desire, without striving. The phenomenon of the ego, of the self, is not a thing, it is a process. It is not a substance sitting there inside you, you have to create it each moment. The ego exists because we go on pedaling desire, because we go on striving to get something, because we go on jumping ahead of ourselves. That is the very phenomenon of the ego, the jump into the future, the jump into the non-existential creates the ego, it comes out of the non-existential like a mirage. It consists of desire and nothing else.

You cannot stop desire, you can only understand it. In the very understanding is the stopping of it. The desire has to be understood. You can understand it, you can just see the futility of it.

Ego can only exist when it fights.

Surrender is death. One who is ready to lose will gain. One who clings will lose everything.

You can take from this world only that which you have brought in.

We know only this world, we don’t have any comparison. This is the only reality we know. That’s why when Buddha says the world is Maya, illusion, it is difficult for us to understand.

Only that which cannot be taken away by death is real. Everything else is unreal.

It is made of the same stuff dreams are made of.

You create your own dream world around you. Unless you become awake you will continue to dream. The world is unreal because the world you know is the world of your dreams.

Dreaming is just the film. It is the mind reflecting the world. In the mirror of the mind the world is reflected. You are so deeply involved with it, so much identified with it, that you have completely forgotten who you are. The dreamer is lost in the dreaming.

This self-ignorance is the sleep. Dreaming creates a film over the consciousness. Unless dreaming ceases completely you cannot awaken unto yourself.

We are not really in the world. The world consists not of things outside us but of our dreams.

You are not conscious about yourself. You do not know yourself. You know many things in the objective world but you do not know the subject. Your state of mind is as if you had gone to see a film. On the screen the film is running, and you have become so absorbed in it that the only thing you know is the film, whatever is appearing on the screen.

Everyone lives in his own dream world. If suddenly all dreaming disappeared from the consciousness, your world would disappear because your world was your dreaming.

Enlightenment is nothing but awakening. For the enlightened person all our lives are just dreams.

Your ego gives you a false feeling of separate existence. Because of that false feeling, you start fighting existence. When you fight you are in bondage. When you fight you are bound to be defeated, because the part cannot win against the whole. Because of this fight with the whole, you feel limited.

The wall is nowhere in existence, it moves with your ego, a part of your separate feeling.

In your struggle against existence you will be defeated; in that defeat you feel limitation.

The only way to go beyond death is to accept death. Then it disappears. The only way to be fearless is to accept fear. Then the energy is released and becomes freedom.

You are not separate. You cannot be defeated because there is no one to be defeated. You cannot die because there is no one to die. You cannot be in misery because there is no one to be in misery. The moment you surrender the ego, the whole nonsense, misery, bondage, limitation, is surrendered. You are no more.

It is not that you become free. When you are not, freedom is.

Freedom is not freedom of the ego, it is freedom from the ego.

Your ego is the bondage. You can be free only when ego disappears. When there is no ego, you become one with existence, and only that oneness can be freedom. When you exist separately, this separation is false. You are not separate, you are part of existence.

Accept death. Through acceptance you become one, not through fight.

No-fight is the central teaching.

How is it that you have not surrendered? The real problem is your defense structure, how you have lived without love. We live with the ego, centered in the ego. Without knowing who I am, I go on announcing ‘I am’. This ‘I-am-ness’ is false because I do not know who I am. This false ‘I’ is the ego. This is the defense. This protects you from surrendering.

You cannot surrender but you can become aware of this defense measure. If you have become aware of it, it dissolves.

The moment you come to feel ‘I am not’ surrender happens.

Surrender happens when you are not, so ‘you’ cannot surrender.

You are the hindrance. When you are not, surrender is there.

The moment you surrender, you become one with existence.

You cannot be in control. You have to let yourself go.

To move beyond yourself, surrender is the way, let go is the path–Osho

♦♦♦

The Hierarchy of Consciousness

Pictorial Representation of What’s Really Happening Here

(See the following article for a discussion of these images)

I alone am, the One, the Supreme.

The person is never the subject. You can see a person, but you are not the person. You are always the Supreme, which appears at a given point of time and space as the witness. a bridge between the pure awareness of the Supreme and the manifold consciousness of the person.

The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realize that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being.

The objects in the world are many, but the eye that sees them is one. The higher always appears as one to the lower and the lower as many to the higher–Nisargadatta Maharaj

I discovered the secret of the sea in meditation upon a dewdrop–Kahlil Gibran

Hierarchy of Consciousness and its Objects

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

Emotional Self-Identification of the Observer with its Body

Great Spirit

(Ocean of Undifferentiated Consciousness)

🠋

(One Source of the Individual Spirit)

🠋

Individual Spirit

(Consciousness Present at Central Point of View of its Own Holographic World)

(The Observer that Arises in Relation to its Own Holographic Screen)

(In Emotional Self-Identification with its Body)

Body

(Central Form Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with Its Object)

🠋

Object

(Form of Information Projected from Screen and Animated in Flow of Energy)

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Sphere

Holographic Principle

Hierarchy of Consciousness with Multiple Observers

Great Spirit

🠋

(One Source of Many Individual Spirits)

Individual Spirit

Individual Spirit

🠋

Individual Spirit

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with its Many Objects)

Object

Object

🠋

Object

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

Hierarchy of Consciousness with Multiple Observers in Emotional Self-Identification with their Own Bodies

Great Spirit

🠋

(One Source of Many Individual Spirits)

Individual Spirit

Individual Spirit

🠋

Individual Spirit

(In Emotional Self-Identification with its Own Body)

Body

🠋

(In Emotional Subject-Object Relation with its Many Objects)

Object

Object

🠋

Object

Normal Flow of Energy Through the Observer’s Holographic World

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world–Nisargadatta Maharaj

The important point is that this description of the creation of a holographic world is not a theory of creation. This is not even a theory of consciousness. This is a mechanism of creation that can be utilized by consciousness so that consciousness can create and perceive its own holographic world. Remarkably, this mechanism of creation is described in the first few lines of the book of Genesis. This is exactly what the book of Genesis is telling us about the nature of that creation:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth

And the earth was without form and void

And darkness was upon the face of the deep

And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters

And God said ‘Let there be light’; and there was light

And God saw the light, that it was good

And God divided the light from the darkness

The face of the deep is a holographic screen and the Spirit of God moving over the face of the deep is the observer moving in an accelerated frame of reference in relation to its screen, which is how the screen arises as an event horizon. The waters refer to the void as an ocean of consciousness, which is also called the deep. The ocean is motionless, and the observer is moving relative to the motionless ocean, which is how the surface of the ocean arises as an event horizon. The face of the deep is a surface of the ocean, which arises as an event horizon due to the motion of the observer relative to the motionless ocean. The observer as a moving point of consciousness must divide itself from the motionless ocean of consciousness for this creation to occur.

The light Genesis refers to is the light of consciousness, which is the light by which the world must be illuminated for that world to be perceived by the observer. The darkness is the void. To illuminate and perceive its own world, the observer must divide itself from its source, which is the void, which also divides the light of consciousness from the darkness of the void. Genesis describes the observer as a point of consciousness that must move in relation to its own holographic screen for that screen to display all the projected and animated images of its world, which are called forms. A form is a form of information encoded on the screen and projected to the central point of view of the observer like a projected image. Forms are images projected from the screen, which are illuminated as the light of consciousness is divided from the darkness of the void. The forms are animated due to the energy that arises from the motion of the observer. The observer is creating the holographic screen with its own motion and is perceiving the forms as they’re illuminated. That’s how the observer’s own holographic world is created. Why does this creation occur? For no other reason than it can and it feels good. Creation is the potentiality of the void.

In terms of the symbolism of the All-Seeing-Eye, the central eye represents the observer, which is the perceiving consciousness of the Individual Spirit present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, the triangle represents the Hierarchy of Consciousness, with the Great Spirit, which is the One Source of all Individual Spirits, at the apex or highest possible level of consciousness, and the rays emanating from the central eye represent the Light of Consciousness that illuminates the observer’s holographic world.

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

Discrimination will lead to detachment.
You gain nothing.
You leave behind what is not your own and find what you have never lost:
Your own being.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Adapted from the teachings of Osho:

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Continue reading in the following article or in the PDF document:

Watch the YouTube video

Why is the CIA Interested in the Manifestation of Desires?

The Gateway Project

The Failure of Surrender and Detachment in Awakening

♦♦♦

What’s Really Happening Here

In a recent interview, the linguist Noam Chomsky asks the question What is Meaning? Chomsky is specifically interested in how meaning is given to language within consciousness. The answer to this question has pretty much been given a definitive scientific answer by neuroscience. See for example the work of Antonio Damasio. Neuroscience has shown that all meaning is given within an emotional context. We are only able to give meaning to our language because our language is embedded within an emotional context. The expression of emotions is what allows us to give an emotional meaning to our language as constructed within an emotional context. All language is emotionally constructed in the mind within a subject-object relation, and what relates the subject to its object is some kind of an emotional expression. Chomsky makes the important point that the subject of this subject-object relation that ultimately gives an emotional meaning to all language as emotionally constructed in the mind must be consciousness itself.

Before we delve into the hard problem of consciousness, it’s important to understand the purpose of emotions. Just as neuroscience has explained the emotional nature of all meaning, biology has explained the only purpose of emotions, at least as understood at a scientific level. Evolution and natural selection have selected emotions to defend the survival of the body, which is often stated as the survival of the fittest body. The body expresses emotions because that’s how the body survives in the world, which allows the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body. Over eons of time, those emotional expressions that best defend the survival of the body and allow the body to reproduce itself in the form of another body have been selected for in terms of body survival as the body undergoes genetic evolution. Natural selection in the context of genetic evolution is what the survival of the fittest body is all about. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce themselves in the form of another body, and natural selection is how those survival emotions are selected. Natural selection is selecting those bodies for survival that are best able to express the survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body.

This raises the question of what is a survival emotion? The answer at the energetic level of the expression of an emotion is actually quite simple. We live in a body-eat-body world. The only way we are able to add the energy to our bodies that is necessary for body survival is if we eat other bodies. We have to add energy to our bodies to survive and we find that energy in other bodies, which we have to eat in order to survive in the form of a body. Even plants must eat the photons that arrive from the sun through the process of photosynthesis in order to survive. For an animal, the process of photosynthesis is no longer an option, and the animal must find the energy it needs to survive by eating the bodies of other plants and animals. At the same time, in order to survive, the animal must avoid being eaten by another animal that also wants to survive.

The way body survival works is through the expression of fear and desire, which are the most primitive survival emotions. The animal expresses the desire to eat another body, which requires the animal to move towards the other body. A problem arises when the desire to eat comes into conflict with the fear of being eaten. When the animal expresses the fear of being eaten, the animal moves away from the other body that wants to eat its body. The expression of fear is always in emotional conflict with the expression of desire. At the root of the expression of fear and desire is the pleasure-pain principle. Evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions within a body to give pleasure when a desire is satisfied and to give pain when a fear is manifested. In essence, eating feels good and is pleasurable while being eaten feels bad and is painful. Whatever feels good and is pleasurable promotes body survival by defending the survival of the body, while whatever feels bad and is painful threatens body survival. Eating defends body survival by maintaining the integrity of body structures, while being eaten causes tissue damage and threatens body survival. Evolution and natural selection,  at the most primitive energetic level of eating, have designed the expression of fear and desire to defend the survival of the body through the pleasure-pain principle.

The expression of fear and desire are the most primitive survival emotions, but for social animals like the human life-form, other emotions are also at work that defend the survival of the body, most importantly, emotional attachments. The human life-form is born in an immature state and cannot fend for its own survival. The immature human life-form can only survive in a social context when cared for by a more mature human life-form. The human child must be cared for by a caretaker, like its mother, which requires an emotional attachment between the mother and the child. The mother must care for the child, and this act of caring for and being cared for requires an emotional attachment between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are also survival emotions that allow the immature body of the child to survive, as occurs in the social context between mother and child. The expression of emotional attachments are just as much survival emotions as are the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire, and evolution and natural selection have selected for the expression of emotional attachments as survival emotions in the same way as for the expression of fear and desire.

At the biological level of the body, all emotional expressions have a single purpose, which is to allow the body to survive and reproduce itself in the form of another body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that allow the body to survive and reproduce itself. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of emotions in order to manifest the survival of the fittest body. Those bodies that are best able to express survival emotions are the bodies that are best able to survive and reproduce their forms. This is just as much the case for the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments as it is for the expression of the primitive survival emotions of fear and desire. All emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the survival and reproduction of the body.

This brings us back to the question of how meaning is given within an emotional context. All meaning is emotional in nature and is given within an emotional context. The meaning we give to our language is always given within an emotional context, which is established as language is emotionally constructed within our minds in a subject-object relation. The relation between the subject and its object is always an emotional relationship. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself. Consciousness itself gives meaning to its relation with its object within an emotional context. Biology is telling us that the only purpose of the expression of emotions is to defend the survival of the body. All emotional expressions are survival emotions. Evolution and natural selection have selected those emotional expressions that best allow for the survival and reproduction of the form of the body. That’s what the survival of the fittest body is all about. We live in a body-eat-body world where bodies must eat each other in order to add energy to their forms and  survive. Emotional expressions are the energetic nature of body survival in a body-eat-body world, where the energy needed for body survival can only be found in other bodies. The expression of fear and desire are primitive survival emotions, but even the expression of the social emotions of emotional attachments are survival emotions.

This scientific analysis gives a perfectly clear answer to Chomsky’s question about the nature of meaning. All meaning, including the meaning we give to our language, is given in an emotional context, and the expression of all emotions is about body survival. All emotions are survival emotions. Every emotional context is about nothing more than the survival of the body, which means that the emotional meaning we give within any emotional context is about body survival. At the end of the day, all meaning is about defending the survival and reproduction of the body.

Nothing else means anything except for the survival of the body. That’s all that’s really going on here. That’s all that’s really happening here. Survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. At the level of the expression of our language, as emotionally constructed in our minds in a subject-object relation, survival emotions are being expressed so that the body can survive and reproduce its form. Every expression of fear and desire, and every expression of an emotional attachment, is all about defending the survival and reproduction of the body. That’s how evolution and natural selection have designed the expression of our emotions as survival emotions. It’s all about body survival. The survival of the body is the only way we can give meaning within an emotional context.

This is where the scientific analysis goes off the rails. The emotional meaning we give to our language is always given in the emotional context of a subject-object relation as the subject is emotionally related to its object. As Chomsky points out, the ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself.  The really big question is whether consciousness arises from the body that expresses the survival emotions to which consciousness is giving emotional meaning.

Does consciousness arise from the body? This is the big scientific question that we have to answer. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer this question. If we want a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology and be open to the possibility that consciousness does not arise from the body. We’ll have to consider the scientific possibility that consciousness has a source that is beyond the body.

At this point in the scientific argument, most people will passionately object to it since they feel absolutely certain that their consciousness arises from their body, specifically from their brain. Why are people so certain about this impression that they have about themselves that they are their bodies? The answer has to do with the nature of emotional self-identification. Whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself is emotionally identifying itself with the form of its body.

The nature of this phenomenon is actually well understood and accepted in both psychology and neuroscience. Again, see the work of Antonio Damasio or any psychoanalytic text on the nature of object relations theory. Emotional self-identification arises because whatever consciousness is, consciousness itself feels emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as that personal form is emotionally animated by the expression of emotions. That feeling of emotional self-limitation to a personal form is what leads consciousness to emotionally identify itself with that personal form. Since all emotional expressions are survival emotions that have as their only purpose the defense of body survival and the reproduction of the form of the body, when consciousness feels self-limited to that personal form and emotional identifies itself with that personal form, it feels as though the form of the body must be defended as though the existence of consciousness depends upon it.  In other words, the emotional meaning that consciousness gives to the defense of its body survival is the defense of its own existence. It is within this emotional context that consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body or takes itself to be its body.

The emotional animation of the body is always in relation to some other thing. With every expression of fear or desire, the body moves relative to some other thing. With every emotional attachment, the body becomes attached to some other body. Whatever consciousness is, when consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body, the normal subject-object relation of consciousness itself in emotional relation with its object is distorted into a relation of the body with some other thing as the body is taken to be the subject. The ultimate nature of the subject is consciousness itself, but with emotional self-identification, the body is mistakenly taken to be the subject as consciousness emotionally identifies itself with its body. This mistake is only made because consciousness is perceiving the emotional body feelings that arise with the emotional animation of the body, which makes consciousness feel emotionally self-limited to the form of its body as its body moves relative to the form of other things. This mistake is really nothing more than a perception that occurs as consciousness perceives emotional body feelings and consciousness emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated form of its body. The inevitable result of this distortion of perception is the mental construction of a body-based personal self-concept with which consciousness emotionally but mistakenly identifies itself.

The big question is about what consciousness really is, which is a question about the true nature of the source of consciousness. Unfortunately, neither biology nor neuroscience can answer the question of whether consciousness arises from the body or whether consciousness has some other source that is beyond the body. If we want to discover a scientific answer, we’ll have to inquire at a more fundamental level of science than biology or neuroscience.

The most fundamental level of science we have is theoretical physics. Theoretical physics is the science that explains the nature of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. In the last 25 years or so, theoretical physics has come to the conclusion that neither the space-time geometry of the world nor the nature of matter and energy in the world are really fundamental. Instead, the fundamental things are information and energy that give rise to the appearance of the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world. Everything that appears in the world, including the space-time geometry of the world and the nature of all matter and energy in the world, is reducible to more fundamental information and energy. This conclusion is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle explains how all the fundamental information for the world is encoded and how all the fundamental energy for the world is expressed.

Before delving into the scientific details of the holographic principle, its worth explaining things in more metaphorical terms. This kind of explanation  was given over two thousand years ago by Plato in the Allegory of the Cave, and more recently in the movie the Matrix. The basic idea is that the world we perceive is like a movie that we’re watching or a computer-generated virtual reality game that we’re playing. We watch the movie as animated images of the movie are projected from a movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. In terms of a computer-generated virtual reality, animated images of the virtual reality are projected from a computer screen to our own point of view as we play the game. We really don’t exist inside the virtual reality movie, but out in the movie audience. We exist as a presence of consciousness out in the movie audience, which is only a point of view of consciousness that arises in relation to the movie screen. We exist as the presence of consciousness, present at a point of view out in the movie audience, that perceives the virtual reality movie. We only believe that we exist in the movie when we emotionally identify ourselves with our character in the movie, which is our avatar in the virtual reality. Our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality takes the form of a body that appears in the world we perceive. Our body, like everything else we perceive in that world, is imaginary and is no more real than an animated image of the movie projected from the movie screen to our point of view out in the movie audience. When we emotionally identify ourselves with our body, we take ourselves to be our character in the movie or avatar in the virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which paradoxically is not really a thing, is the true nature of what we really are, which is the consciousness out in the movie audience.

The Observer, the Observer’s Holographic Screen and its Object of Perception

The natural interpretation of the holographic principle is totally consistent with the explanation given in the prior paragraph. The way this works is kind of weird, but modern theoretical physics is weird. Both relativity theory and quantum theory are weird. If you’re willing to accept that weirdness, then it’s possible to give a scientific explanation for why the world we appear to live in is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Amanda Gefter drew a similar conclusion in her recent book Trespassing on Einstein’s Lawn when she analyzed the logical structure of the holographic principle.

Before we can explain how a computer-generated virtual reality is created, we have to explain how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of that computer-generated virtual reality. This is exactly what the holographic principle scientifically explains.

The whole thing has to begin with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, the observer is nothing more than the perceiving consciousness present at a point of view in space. Relativity theory doesn’t attempt to explain what consciousness is, only that the observer is present at a point of view in space. When that point of view of consciousness in space undergoes accelerated motion, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. That limitation of the observer’s observations in space is due to the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, independent of their state of relative motion. The speed of light is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits its observations of things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its event horizon.

Accelerating Observer’s Event Horizon

The holographic principle was discovered when the observer’s event horizon was understood to encode information for everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. That encoding of information occurs on the observer’s event horizon that acts as a holographic screen, similar to how information is encoded on a computer screen. The screen encodes information in terms of pixels, where a pixel is an area element defined on the screen. Each pixel encodes a single bit of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s. The observer’s event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space, is encoding information just like a computer screen.

Holographic Principle

The holographic principle was first suggested by Leonard Susskind and Gerard ‘t Hooft to resolve paradoxes that seemed to arise in a theory of quantum gravity if quantum gravity was understood to be formulated in the conventional sense of a quantum field theory, like quantum electrodynamics. The holographic principle is the only known way to resolve these paradoxes. Shortly after being suggested, a mathematically exact demonstration of the holographic principle was discovered by Juan Maldacena in the form of the AdS/CFT correspondence.

The way the holographic principle will be explained here is along the lines of the research of Ted Jacobson and Tom Banks. Jacobson was able to show that whenever a holographic world is defined on a holographic screen, that world is governed by the law of gravity in the form of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the gravitational field, and the law of gravity is understood to arise from the curvature of the space-time geometry of that holographic world. Jacobson understood a holographic screen as an event horizon that arises in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference, like a Rindler horizon. When that horizon encodes information along the lines of the holographic principle, and when that horizon has a temperature along the lines of the Unruh temperature, the laws of thermodynamics imply Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. Einstein’s field equations are not really anything fundamental, but are more like a thermodynamic equation of state that governs whatever events appear to happen inside that holographic world when that world is near thermal equilibrium. The law of gravity is not really fundamental, but is a natural consequence of encoding information on a holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in an observer’s accelerated frame of reference and the temperature of that event horizon, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The law of gravity for that holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the thermal energy inherent in that holographic world, which arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Einstein’s Field Equations for the Space-time Metric

Tom Banks took Jacobson’s work one step further by explaining how information is encoded on the observer’s event horizon. The basic idea is what’s called a matrix model. Unlike a classical computer, a holographic screen is like a quantum computer. The event horizon is encoding information in terms of qubits, which are quantized bits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix. A spin ½ variable, represented by a Pauli spin matrix, can only point up or down, and encodes information in a binary code like a switch that is either on or off. Unlike a classical switch, this information is entangled. Quantum entanglement is a natural result of matrices encoding information. In terms of the holographic principle, on the two dimensional surface of a sphere, an SU(2) matrix like a Pauli spin matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, encodes information in a binary code, but that information is encoded in a rotationally invariant way since the SU(2) matrix also gives a mathematical representation of rotational symmetry on the surface of the sphere. Quantum entanglement is a mathematical expression of this rotational symmetry. In general, on the two dimensional surface of any event horizon, it’s possible to construct a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers, that encodes information in a binary code. This is the most general way to understand the holographic principle or how event horizons encode information.

Qubit of Information Encoded on the Surface of a Planck-size Event Horizon

That’s basically the whole story of the holographic principle. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations and acts as the observer’s holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. This encoding of information is understood to mathematically arise in terms of matrices, which are two dimensional arrays of numbers defined on the two dimensional surface of the observer’s event horizon. That encoding of qubits of information on the observer’s event horizon is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is reducible to the information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy that flows through its own holographic world. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is like a holographic image projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those holographic images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world, which is the same energy that flows through the quantum computer. That energy arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer itself is the consciousness present at the central point of view of that holographic world. In no significant way is this scientific explanation any different from that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is imaginary in the sense of the projected and animated images of a holographic world. Only the consciousness of the observer, present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, is really real and has its own independent existence and reality.

There are still a few loose ends we still have to wrap up. How do we understand a consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view? The answer is information sharing. Each observer observes the events of its own holographic world as those events are displayed on its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, but when those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like the information sharing that occurs in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Information sharing explains the nature of the consensual reality shared by multiple observers, each present at its own accelerated point of view at the center of its own holographic world displayed on its own holographic screen. Information sharing is a natural property of the holographic principle, which occurs due to the quantum entanglement of information that arises when qubits of information are encoded on a holographic screen in terms of matrices, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

Information Sharing Among Overlapping Holographic Screens

We still have one last thing to explain. The observer’s holographic world appears to come into existence whenever the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, but where does the observer come from? What is the source of the consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The big clue we have is to understand what happens to the observer when that acceleration comes to an end. In theoretical physics, the end of that acceleration is called a freely falling frame of reference. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view. What happens to the observer?

What happens to the observer when its holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view in a freely falling frame of reference? We can only answer this question if we understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness.

To understand the true nature of the source of the observer’s consciousness, it helps to discuss things in the language of spirituality. The observer’s consciousness is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at an individual point of view. My point of view is not the same as your point of view. This presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world can be understood as the individual spirit, which in western theology is often called the holy spirit or the spirit of God. In the Advaita Vedanta tradition of India, this individual spirit is called Atman. The big question is: What is the source of this individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world? The native Americans called the source of all individual spirits the Great Spirit, which in India is called Brahman. Western theology confuses the concept of a Great Spirit by calling it God and then mistakenly attributing individual or personal qualities to this concept of God. Western theology makes the mistake of treating this concept of God as another object that arises in a subject-object relation, which is the concept of an I-Thou relation. The correct way to understand what’s really going on here is to understand that the only relation between the Great Spirit and the individual spirit is that the Great Spirit is the One Source of all individual spirits.

Atman-Brahman

In some mysterious way, the individual spirit becomes divided from the Great Spirit. In terms of consciousness, the individual spirit is an individual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, while the Great Spirit can best be understood as undivided or undifferentiated consciousness. The Great Spirit is One consciousness. The Great Spirit is the One Source of the individual spirit as the individual spirit divides itself or separates itself from the Great Spirit. The individual spirit can only have the experience of perceiving its own holographic world in that state of separation and division.

This brings us back to the inevitable conclusion of theoretical physics that the observer’s holographic world only can appear to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer of its own holographic world is an individual spiritual presence of consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The source of that individual spiritual presence of consciousness is the Great Spirit, which is One Consciousness. The individual spirit of the observer can only perceive its own holographic world when it divides and separates itself from the Great Spirit and enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s holographic world only appears to come into existence because the observer is in an accelerated frame of reference. When that acceleration comes to an end and the observer enters into an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer no longer has an event horizon, and therefore no longer has a holographic screen. In that ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view and nothing is perceived. What happens to the observer?

The answer is the individual consciousness of the observer dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The Great Spirit is an undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness. This dissolution into undivided consciousness is the nature of spiritual enlightenment, which is often described as a return to the source or a reunion with the source. When the individual consciousness of the observer returns to and reunites itself with its source, it discovers the true nature of what it is.

Spiritual enlightenment is described as awakening from a dream. The computer-generated virtual reality of the observer’s holographic world is its dream. When the dreamer awakens from its dream and its dream disappears from existence, only the true nature of the dreamer remains. The true nature of the dreamer is the undivided ocean of pure undifferentiated consciousness of the Great Spirit. It is the Great Spirit that creates the dream by creating a holographic world, which it does by dividing a fragment of its undivided consciousness into the individual spiritual presence of consciousness of the observer that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which appears to come into existence as the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference. The Great Spirit is the source of the energy of that acceleration. In that accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that becomes the observer’s holographic screen when the horizon encodes qubits of information, which is how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of the observer’s computer-generated virtual reality. The Great Spirit is also the source of that encoding of information on the observer’s holographic screen.

Everything an observer can observe in its own holographic world is no more real than a dream, which consists of nothing more than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. The holographic images are all reducible to information encoded on the screen, and the energy that animates those images arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless ocean of pure undivided consciousness. When that acceleration comes to an end in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the dream disappears from existence from the observer’s own point of view, and the observer’s individual spiritual presence of consciousness, present at that point of view, dissolves back into the undivided consciousness of the Great Spirit, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. That dissolution is how the dreamer realizes the true nature of what it really is.

Awakening is about discovering the true nature of what you are when you let go of everything and your whole world disappears from existence. That ultimate state of existence can only be understood in terms of negation as absolute nothingness, which is the nature of undifferentiated consciousness and undivided being. It is this ultimate state of existence that expresses energy and encodes information, thereby creating a world to be perceived. That world is characterized by forms of information animated in the flow of energy, but is no more real than the animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality projected from a computer screen to the point of view of a presence of consciousness at the center of that world that perceives the images.

In the process of creating and perceiving that world, that presence of consciousness separates itself from its source of undifferentiated consciousness and becomes a presence of individual consciousness at the center of its own world. There is only an illusion that this presence of individual consciousness exists in the world it perceives when it emotionally identifies itself with its character in that world, which it does through personal bias in its focus of attention on that world as it expresses the personally biased emotions of fear and desire and the emotions of emotional attachments that emotionally animate its character and create feelings of emotional self-limitation to its character. When that presence of consciousness detaches itself from the world it perceives and stops expressing the personally biased emotions of fear and desire, it can only know itself to be the consciousness present at the center of the world it perceives. That’s the first level of its awakening within the dream. The ultimate level of its awakening from the dream is when it returns to its source and dissolves back into undifferentiated consciousness. No matter what appears to happen in the world it perceives or to its character in that world, consciousness never stops existing because it is the ultimate nature of existence. Things only appear to happen in that world when energy is expressed and information is encoded. When that expression comes to an end, consciousness timelessly exists in its ultimate state of undifferentiated consciousness.

This creation has no purpose other than as a spontaneous expression of creativity that occurs because consciousness has the potentiality to express energy. It all spontaneously emerges in the expression of energy and is no more real than a dream that consciousness is dreaming. When the dream comes to an end and energy is not expressed, consciousness exists in its ultimate state.

Download the PDF documents:

Appearances are Deceiving

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossibleOnly try to realize the truth.
What truth?
There is no spoonThen you’ll see it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

♦♦♦

The Theory and Practice of Nonduality

The concept of nonduality simply says that we all share the same source of consciousness. This impersonal source of consciousness is the ultimate nature of reality, and for lack of a better term can be called nondual reality. This impersonal source of consciousness is undivided, and for lack of a better term can be called undifferentiated consciousness. In some mysterious way, this undifferentiated consciousness divides itself up into each of us as our own individual perceiving consciousness. The other thing to be clear about is that when we perceive the world, we’re perceiving the world from this divided state of individual consciousness. We do not perceive the world from the ultimate state of the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality.

Our perception of the world only occurs in a state of duality, which can only occur when the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality is divided up into the individual consciousness of each of us as individual perceivers of the world. In some mysterious way, the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality divides itself up into the individual perceiving consciousness of each of us as perceivers of the world. The perception of the world is always an individual experience, and my perception of the world may not be the same as your perception of the world. In the most technical terms, the perception of the world always occurs from a point of view, and my point of view is not the same as your point of view.

The perception of the world from an individual point of view essentially defines a state of duality. This state of duality is characterized by a subject-object relation that essentially defines what we mean by self and other. The self is the perceiving subject, and the other is the object that the self perceives. The relation between self and other is perception. This subject-object relation of perception is the essential defining characteristic of a state of duality.

The main thing to be clear about is that the perceiving subject is the perceiving consciousness that arises at its own individual point of view. This presence of perceiving consciousness, present at its own individual point of view, is the nature of the Self. The Self always carries with itself its own sense of individual being, which is called I Am. This sense of individual being that the Self carries with itself is its own sense of being present as it perceives the world from its own individual point of view. The other thing to be clear about is that the Source of the Self is the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality. The Source has no sense of individual being, but instead can be referred to as pure undivided being, which is the ultimate nature of existence.

The world is only perceived because the Self, present as a presence of perceiving consciousness at its own individual point of view, is perceiving the world from its own individual point of view. The perception of the world always occurs in a subject-object relation, which essentially defines a state of duality. The world we perceive is perceived by many perceivers, each of which is present at their own individual point of view, and what one perceiver perceives may not be the same as what another perceiver perceives. Different points of view perceive different things.

How is this state of affairs even possible? The first thing to be clear about is that in the Source of the perceiving consciousness of the Self, which is the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality, nothing is perceived. There is no perception in this ultimate state of nondual reality. There is no world to perceive in this ultimate state of nondual reality. Nothing is perceived in this ultimate state of nondual reality since there is nothing to perceive. There is no world to perceive in this ultimate nondual state of reality. This absolute nothingness is called the void.

The ultimate state of nondual reality is called the void because nothing is perceived in this ultimate state. There is nothing to perceive in this ultimate state. This ultimate state of nondual reality cannot be characterized or conceptualized in terms of anything that we can perceive in the world, but can only be described in terms of negation as absolute nothingness. That absolute nothingness is the nature of undifferentiated consciousness, which is called the void. The void is not only the ultimate nature of reality, but is also the ultimate nature of existence.

How then does a world appear to come into existence? The answer is that the world we perceive only appears to come into existence as we also come into existence as perceivers of the world. The world we perceive and our own individual being as a perceiver of the world come into existence together as we perceive the world. In some mysterious way, the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality divides itself up into the individual consciousness of each of us as perceivers of the world, and simultaneously, as our own individual being as a perceiver of the world comes into existence, the world we perceive also appears to come into existence.

How does the world we perceive appear to come into existence as our own individual being as a perceiver of the world comes into existence? The answer is weird, but in the last 25 years modern theoretical physics has supplied an answer with what’s called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. In the description of the holographic principle that follows, only the briefest of explanations will be discussed, just enough to flesh out the argument. The interested reader is referred to the articles that follow this article for a more complete scientific explanation.

The basic idea of the holographic principle begins with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. The observer is the perceiving consciousness that arises at its own individual point of view at the center of its own holographic world. The observer is moving with accelerated motion relative to the motionless void, which is the motionless background of all motion. In theoretical physics, an accelerated frame of reference refers to the accelerated motion of the observer relative to the motionless void. In some mysterious way, the undifferentiated consciousness of the void is focalizing itself into this focal point of perceiving consciousness at the central point of view of its own holographic world. That holographic world only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

Theoretical physics tells us that when an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. The observer’s event horizon is as far out in space as the observer can see things in space. Nothing is observable to the observer beyond the limits of its own event horizon. This limitation of observation is a consequence of the constancy of the speed of light for all observers, which is like the maximal rate of information transfer in a computer network, which limits the rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits the observer’s observation of things in three dimensional space due to the limitation of the speed of light as the maximal rate of information transfer in space.

The basic idea of the holographic principle is that the observer’s event horizon turns into a holographic screen when that event horizon encodes bits of information. In theoretical physics, a bit of information is understood in the sense of a qubit, which is a quantized bit of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, like a Pauli spin matrix that represents a spin ½ variable. A spin ½ variable can only point up or down, and so encodes information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s like a computer switch that is either on or off. On the two dimensional surface of an event horizon, qubits of information are encoded by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix.

When the observer’s event horizon encodes qubits of information, that horizon turns into a holographic screen that is just like a computer screen. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen. Those forms of information are like images projected from the observer’s own holographic screen to its own point of view. Those projected images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through the observer’s own holographic world. Where does that energy come from? The answer is that energy comes from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

In no significant way is this state of affairs any different than that of a computer-generated virtual reality, like depicted in the movie the Matrix. The observer’s holographic screen is the computer screen that projects images of the observer’s own holographic world to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. Those projected images are forms of information that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen, and are animated in the flow of energy that flows through the computer, which arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

This computer-generated virtual reality is the nature of duality. The observer is the perceiving subject in the subject-object relation that defines the duality of self and other, and the object the observer perceives is a form of information projected like an image from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world. The observer not only perceives the form of things, but also the flow of energy that animates those things. The form of all things can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon in its own accelerated frame of reference, and the flow of energy that animates all things can be reduced to the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

In effect, the holographic principle explains how a quantum computer is created that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. The quantum computer is created when the undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalizes itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world and when that focal point of consciousness begins to move relative to the motionless void. That accelerated motion gives rise to the observer’s event horizon that turns into its holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. The computer-generated virtual reality appears to come into existence as forms of information are projected like images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

How do we explain a consensual reality shared by multiple observers? The answer is information sharing. Each observer arises as the perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, and its holographic world is defined on a holographic screen that encodes qubits of information. The observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon, which is a bounding surface of space that arises due to its own accelerated motion. When those bounding surfaces of space overlap in the sense of a Venn diagram, they can share information, just like a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. When the holographic screens of different observers overlap and share information, events in their respective holographic worlds can become correlated due to information sharing.

The holographic principle is telling us that everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is a form of information projected like an image from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world and animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion as a moving point of perceiving consciousness. The perception of every form is reducible to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen, which arises as an event horizon due to its own accelerated motion. The perception of the flow of energy that animates every form is reducible to the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion. In this sense, everything perceived by an observer in its own holographic world is imaginary or a holographic illusion, just like the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality.

This important point cannot be overemphasized. Even the space-time geometry of an observer’s own holographic world is reducible to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen and the energy inherent in its own accelerated frame of reference. Everything that appears within the space-time geometry of an observer’s own holographic world is reducible to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen. The apparent motion of those things in that space-time geometry is reducible to the energy inherent in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference. In theoretical physics, what are called elementary or point particles that appear to exist within the space-time geometry of that holographic world are reducible to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen. The apparent motion of point particles within that space-time geometry are reducible to the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion.

Even the laws of physics that apparently govern events in the observer’s own holographic world, like the law of gravity, are reducible to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen and the energy inherent in its own accelerated frame of reference. In theoretical physics, the law of gravity is understood as the dynamical curvature of the space-time geometry of the observer’s own holographic world, which is reducible to the way qubits of information are encoded on the observer’s own holographic screen and the energy inherent in its own accelerated frame of reference. The whole thing is a holographic illusion, and is imaginary in the same sense as the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality.

What are we to make of the form of a person that appears within the observer’s own holographic world? The form of a person that appears within that holographic world is just another projected image, like the form of an avatar that appears in a computer-generated virtual reality. Why then does the observer identify itself or take itself to be that personal form? What creates the sense of the observer appearing to be a person that appears in the holographic world it perceives? What creates the observer’s sense of being a person? The answer is emotional self-identification. The form of a person is emotionally animated, and the observer feels emotionally self-limited to that personal form as it perceives the flow of emotional energy that animates that personal form relative to all other forms that appear within the observer’s holographic world. That sense of emotional self-limitation is what drives the observer’s own sense of personal self-identification.

Personal self-identification is emotionally driven but is only a false personal self-concept. The observer’s tendency to emotionally identify itself with the emotionally animated form of a person that appears in the holographic world it perceives is no more real than the tendency of the observer of a computer-generated virtual reality to identify itself with the form of an avatar that appears in that virtual reality. The whole thing is a holographic illusion, and is imaginary in the same sense as the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality.

If personal self-identification is only a holographic illusion, then what is the true nature of the observer? What is the true nature of the observer’s underlying reality? The answer of course is the undifferentiated consciousness of nondual reality, which is the impersonal source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness. In some mysterious way, the undifferentiated consciousness of the void is focalizing itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world. That holographic world only appears to come into existence due to the observer’s own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void.

The observer is the Self that perceives its own holographic world. The void is the Source of the Self. The Self is the perceiving consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world as the undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalizes itself into that focal point of perceiving consciousness. The void is also the source of all the information and energy that characterizes the creation of that holographic world, which is a state of duality that is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality.

This scientific explanation is as far as we can ever go in terms of explaining the concept of nonduality. The concept of nonduality cannot really be explained because absolute nothingness cannot be explained. The undifferentiated consciousness of the void cannot be explained. The ultimate nature of reality and existence cannot be explained. We can only try to explain the ultimate nondual reality of the void in terms of what we can perceive in a holographic world, but that holographic world has to be created before any possible explanation can be created, and the void has to create that holographic world. You cannot explain the Creator in terms of its creation. That’s impossible. At best, scientific explanations can only explain what appears to come into existence in a holographic world. The ultimate nature of existence can never be explained.

This is where we must leave the concept of nonduality behind and enter into the practice of nonduality. What exactly is the purpose of this practice? What exactly are we trying to achieve with a practice of nonduality? The answer is simple. Return to the Source. It is the Self that returns to its Source. The individual being or perceiving consciousness of the Self returns to the pure undivided being or undifferentiated consciousness of its Source. This return of the Self to its Source is described as a state of dissolution, like a drop of water that dissolves into the ocean.

Remarkably, the return of the Self to its Source has a scientific explanation of sorts. The holographic world the Self perceives only appears to come into existence when the Self, as a moving point of perceiving consciousness, begins to move relative to its motionless Source. That motion describes an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. That accelerated motion is how the observer’s event horizon arises that turns into its holographic screen when its horizon encodes qubits of information, and as all the animated images of its own holographic world are projected from its own screen to its own point of view at the center of that holographic world. It all has to begin with the accelerated motion of the observer relative to the motionless void.

What happens when that accelerated motion comes to an end? In theoretical physics, the end of that accelerated motion is called a freely falling frame of reference. In a freely falling frame of reference the observer has no event horizon, and therefore has no holographic screen. The observer’s observations of things in space are no longer limited by an event horizon, but paradoxically, without its holographic screen, the observer also has nothing to observe. In an ultimate freely falling frame of reference, the observer’s own holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view at the center of that holographic world.

What happens to the observer in an ultimate freely falling frame of reference when its own accelerated motion relative to the motionless void comes to an end and its own holographic world disappears from existence from its own point of view? The simple answer is the observer’s individual being also comes to an end. The individual being or the perceiving consciousness of the observer that arises at that particular point of view returns to the pure undivided being or undifferentiated consciousness of the void like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The individual being of the Self returns to the pure undivided being of its Source.

Be With Your Self to Discover Reality Beyond the Self

Your whole reality is imaginary, no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which isn’t really a thing, is the consciousness itself, present at the central point of view of the imaginary world it perceives. If you want to know your own reality, you have to focus your attention on being that presence of consciousness, the sense of being present. Be with your Self.

Be with your Self. Turn your attention away from the imaginary world you perceive and be with your Self. Refuse to pay attention to all the distractions the world has to offer. The world you perceive is an imaginary world, no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality, and can tell you nothing about the true nature of your own reality. Refuse to think about yourself in terms of any self-concept you can imagine in your mind. Refuse to project yourself into a nonexistent past or future by imagining yourself to be in an imaginary past or future. Focus your attention only on your own sense of being in the present moment. The way you be with your Self is by looking within and focusing your attention on your own sense of being present as the presence of consciousness at the center of your own imaginary world.

Adapted from the teachings of Nisargadatta Maharaj:

There is nothing wrong with the world. What is wrong is the way you look at it. It is your own imagination that misleads you. Without imagination there is no world.

The world you can perceive is a very small world, entirely private. The world is but a reflection of imagination. Take it to be a dream and be done with it. What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature you create so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Turn within. I Am you know. Be with it all the time, until you revert to it spontaneously. There is no simpler and easier way.

Know yourself as you are. Stay with the sense I Am.

Wherever you go, at all times, you carry with you the sense of being present and aware, here and now. It means that you are independent of space and time. Space and time are in you, not you in them. It is only your self-identification with the body, limited in space and time, that gives you a sense of limitation. In reality, you are limitless.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

You must begin by being the dispassionate observer. Then only will you realize your full being.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself.

Nothing perceivable is real. Only the onlooker is real, call him Self or Atman. That which makes you think that you are a human is not human. It is a dimensionless point of consciousness.

All you can say about yourself is I Am.

At the root of my being is pure awareness, a speck of intense light. This speck, by its nature, radiates and creates pictures in space and events in time.

I see only consciousness, and know everything to be but consciousness, as you know the pictures on the cinema screen to be but light.

It is enough to shift attention from the screen onto oneself to break the spell.

To the Self the world is but a passing show. The world just sprouts into being out of nothing and returns to nothing. As long as the Self is merely aware, there is no problem.

You can stop it any moment by switching off attention.

You make it possible by giving it attention.

Delve deeply into the sense I Am and you will discover that the perceiving center is universal. All that happens in the universe happens to you, the silent witness. Whatever is done is done by you, the universal and inexhaustible energy.

There can be no universe without the witness, no witness without the universe.

You are the source of reality, a dimensionless center of perception that imparts reality to whatever it perceives, a pure witness that watches what is going on and remains unaffected.
It is only imagination and self-identification with the imagined that encloses and converts the inner watcher into a person.
The person is merely the result of a misunderstanding.
In reality there is no such thing.
Feelings, thoughts and actions race before the watcher in endless succession.
In reality there is no person, only the watcher identifying itself.

From my point of view everything happens by itself, quite spontaneously.
I do nothing. I just see them happen.

 I am like a cinema screen, clear and empty.
The pictures pass over it and disappear, leaving it as clear and empty as before.
The screen intercepts and reflects the pictures. These are lumps of destiny, but not my destiny; the destinies of the people on the screen.
The character will become a person when he begins to shape his life instead of accepting it as it comes-identifying himself with it.
All this I perceive quite clearly, but I am not in it.
I feel myself as floating over it, aloof and detached.
There is also the awareness of it all and a sense of immense distance as if the body and the mind and all that happens to them were somewhere far out on the horizon.
To myself I Am neither perceivable nor conceivable.
There is nothing I can point out and say “this I am”.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable is real. As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors.

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Your attachment is your bondage.

There is trouble only when you cling to something.
It is your desire to hold onto it that creates the problem. Let go.
When you hold onto nothing, no trouble arises.

All attachment implies fear, for all things are transient.
Fear makes one a slave.
Freedom from attachment is natural when one knows one’s true being.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.
You identify yourself with your desires and become their slave.
Your bonds are self-created as chains of attachment.
Cut the knot of self-identification.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

Selfishness is due to self-identification with the body.

If you look into the living process closely, you will find cruelty everywhere, for life feeds on life.

Selfishness is always destructive. Desire and fear are self-centered states. Between desire and fear anger arises, and with anger hatred.

It is your mind that has separated the world outside your skin from the world inside and put them in opposition.

Destroy the wall that separates, the ‘I-am-the-body-idea’.

You must remove the wall. Realize that the wall and both sides of it are one single space.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

Discrimination will lead to detachment.
You gain nothing.
You leave behind what is not your own and find what you have never lost:
Your own being.

Giving up is the first step. The real giving up is in realizing that there is nothing to give up, for nothing is your own.
Give up all and you gain all.
Then life becomes what it was meant to be: Pure radiation from an inexhaustible source.
In that light the world appears dimly like a dream.

Death gives freedom. To be free in the world you must die to the world.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

The reward of Self-knowledge is freedom from the personal self.

The dissolution of personality is always followed by a sense of great relief, as if a heavy burden has fallen off.

The difference between the person and the witness is as between not knowing and knowing oneself.

You can see a person but you are not a person.

There is no such thing as a separate person. Everything is the cause of everything.

Everything is as it is because the entire universe is as it is.

What begins and ends is mere appearance. The world can be said to appear but not to be. It is your memory that makes you think that the world continues. Memory creates the illusion of continuity. I see the world as it is, a momentary appearance in consciousness.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself. The pictures come and go as light intercepted by ignorance. See the light and disregard the pictures.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

When you see your dream as dream, you wake up. You need not bring your dream to a definite conclusion. All you need is to realize that you are dreaming. Stop imagining, stop believing. See the contradictions, the incongruities, the falsehood and the sorrow of the human state, the need to go beyond.

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

As long as you are enmeshed in the tribulations of a particular personality, you can see nothing beyond it. Ultimately you will come to see that you are neither the particular nor the universal. You are beyond both.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

The door that locks you in is also the door that lets you out.
I Am is the door. Stay with it until it opens. It is always open, but you are not at it.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

By itself nothing has existence

Your true home is in nothingness.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness. There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

All that is, lives and moves and has its being in consciousness.
I Am in and beyond that consciousness.
I Am in it as the witness.
I Am beyond it as Being.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

Awareness is beyond all.
Awareness is primordial; it is the original state.
Awareness is undivided, aware of itself.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Adapted from the teachings of Osho:

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void–Osho

Wake-Up

You have to understand what you’re up against. Evolution has designed the expression of emotions to defend the survival of the body in the world. That’s the only purpose of emotional expressions by the body. When the body expresses desire, the form of the body moves toward the form of some other thing, the satisfaction of that desire feels good, like eating feels good, and that emotional expression promotes body survival. When the body expresses fear, the form of the body moves away from the form of some other thing, the manifestation of that fear feels bad, like being eaten feels bad, and that manifestation of fear threatens body survival, which is why the expression of fear is self-defensive as it defends the survival of the body, just like the expression of desire.

When you express self-defensive emotions and the form of your body moves relative to the form of other things in a self-defensive way, you feel emotionally self-limited to the form of your body and you identify yourself with that emotionally animated form. Who are you? You are the presence of consciousness that perceives the whole drama like a movie that you’re watching. You are the Self out in the movie audience. The way you express these personally biased self-defensive emotions is through emotional bias in the focus of your attention. That’s the basic problem. Personal bias is the problem, both at the level of personal bias in the focus of your attention and in the expression of personally biased self-defensive emotions. That personal bias in your focus of attention and the expression of personally biased self-defensive emotions is what makes you feel self-limited to the emotionally animated form of the body, which leads you to emotionally identify yourself with the form of your body. Once you emotionally identify yourself with the emotionally animated form of your body, you feel compelled to continue to express those personally biased self-defensive emotions to defend the survival of your body as though your existence depends on it, which is the big lie you believe about yourself. You falsely believe that your existence depends on body survival. That’s how the false belief you believe about yourself that you are the body is perpetuated.

How can you break this vicious cycle? The answer is you have to lose that personal bias in your focus of attention and stop expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions. The only way you can stop is if you surrender. You have to stop expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions as your personally biased individual will is expressed through personal bias in your focus of attention and surrender to divine will. You put your trust in the normal flow of things to sort out what is for the best and accept everything as it is every moment with no desire that anything be any different than it is in the present moment. You allow yourself to come into alignment with the normal flow of things and feel connected rather than self-limited. You come into alignment when you lose personal bias in the focus of your attention and accept everything as it is. You surrender up the expression of your personally biased individual will to divine will and you agree to do nothing at a personal level. You are just watching whatever appears to happen in the movie with no personal bias in the focus of your attention.

Surrender follows naturally from seeing the true nature of what you really are and realizing the true nature of your own being. You are the presence of consciousness out in the movie audience that is only watching whatever appears to happen in the movie. You only have an emotionally energized false belief about yourself, which you falsely believe about yourself, that you are a person that acts in the movie. There are two ways you can realize the true nature of your own being and the truth of what you really are. The first way is to look within and focus your attention on your own sense of being present as the presence of consciousness at the center of your own world. Be with your Self. Know yourself to be that presence of consciousness. The second way is to detach yourself from that world and see that world from a higher level of consciousness like a movie that you’re watching from your seat out in the movie audience. You ascend to a higher level of consciousness when you sever the emotional attachments. When you no longer emotionally identify yourself with the form of a person that appears in that world, you step out of that world and see it from a higher level of consciousness. Severing emotional attachments is how you stop expressing emotional energy that emotionally relates the form of the person to the form of other things and stop emotionally identifying yourself with the emotionally animated form of a person that appears in that world.

When you see things from a higher level of consciousness you can no longer identify yourself with the form of a person that appears in the world you perceive. You see the whole thing as an illusion, like a movie that you’re watching. You lose interest in paying attention to an illusion, which is how you withdraw your attention away from the illusion and thereby withdraw your investment of emotional energy in the illusion. You see that the form of a person that you took yourself to be is just an illusion of what you really are, and you lose interest in paying attention to that illusion. That’s how severing emotional attachments leads to the end of your emotional self-identification with the form of a person that appears in the world you perceive. Once you see the true nature of what you really are, which is the consciousness itself, you naturally surrender and stop defending the survival of that personal form as though your existence depends on it. You can also realize the true nature of your being by looking within, refocusing your attention on your own sense of being present as that presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive, and stabilizing your attention on that sense of being present. In either case, by externalizing yourself and seeing the world you perceive from a higher level of consciousness, which happens when you detach yourself from that world, or by looking within and stabilizing your attention on your own sense of being present as that presence of consciousness, you realize the true nature of what you really are, which allows you to surrender and stop expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions that have as their only purpose defending the survival of an illusion of what you really are. You lose personal bias in the focus of your attention and lose interest in paying attention to that illusion and defending the survival of that illusion when you see the illusion to be nothing more than an illusion of what you really are. That’s how you lose personal bias in your focus of attention and realize yourself to be nothing more than a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive.

You will only surrender if you know the true nature of what you really are and realize the true nature of your being. As long as you emotionally identify yourself with the form of a body that appears in the world you perceive, you will feel compelled to defend the survival of that personal form as though your existence depends on it. You identify yourself with that personal form when your focus of attention becomes personally biased and you express personally biased emotions of fear and desire that have no other purposes than the defense of body survival. That emotional expression is what makes you feel emotionally self-limited to the emotionally animated form of the body and perpetuates your emotional self-identification with that personal form, which leads to the further expression of personally biased self-defensive emotions. The only way you can break this vicious cycle is if you lose that personal bias in the focus of your attention, and to do that you have to surrender to divine will. You have to clearly see that you’re only defending an illusion of what you really are. You’re defending the survival of a character that appears in a movie that you’re watching, while the true nature of what you really are is the presence of consciousness that’s out in the movie audience only watching the movie. You have to know yourself to be nothing more than that presence of consciousness and see that no matter what appears to happen in the movie and no matter what appears to happen to your character in the movie, nothing ever affects the true nature of your existence as consciousness itself. You can do that by looking within and focusing your attention on your own sense of being present as a presence of consciousness at the center of the world you perceive. You can do that by externalizing yourself and seeing everything that appears to happen in that world as no more real than the projected and animated images of a movie you’re watching from your seat out in the movie audience. You can either stabilize your attention on your own sense of being a presence of consciousness or see things from a higher level of consciousness. In either case, you see that the person in the world that you’ve mistakenly taken yourself to be is only an illusion of what you really are. When you see the illusion as an illusion, you lose interest in paying attention to an illusion. That’s when you can really turn your attention away from the world you perceive and the life of your character in that world, look within and refocus your attention on your own sense of being present or beingness as a presence of consciousness. When you withdraw your attention away from the illusion, you also withdraw your investment of emotional energy in the illusion that animates your character. That’s how you sever your emotional attachment to the illusion and cut the knot of personal self-identification. When you see your character to be an illusion of what you really are, you lose interest in paying attention to the life of your character and stop expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions that have no other purpose than to defend the survival of your character in the illusion. Without that personal bias, you do nothing. You just watch as events play out in the normal way.

You stop trying to control things or direct events in the movie in a personally biased way. You stop expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions and stop trying to defend yourself because you see you’re only defending an illusion of what you really are. That’s when you lose personal bias in the focus of your attention, stop expressing personally biased individual will, stop trying to control things in a personally biased self-defensive way, and surrender to divine will. You just sit back in your seat in the movie audience, do nothing, and watch as events play out in the normal way. You put your trust in the normal flow of things to sort out what is for the best and accept everything as it is every moment with no desire for anything to be any different than it is. Your motion as a moving point of perceiving consciousness at the center of the world you perceive comes into alignment with the normal flow of energy through that world. The flow of energy that animates your character in the movie comes into alignment with the normal flow of things and you feel connected rather than personally self-limited. You are no longer a person in the world. You are a presence of consciousness in the movie audience that perceives the whole thing as the movie plays out in the normal way.

The normal subject-object relation of duality is a perceiver perceiving things in its own perceivable world. This normal subject-object relation becomes perverted when the perceiver emotionally identifies itself with the emotionally animated personal form of a body that appears in that world. The nature of this perverted subject-object relation is a body-based personal self-concept in emotional relation with the concept of some other thing that appears in the world the perceiver perceives. Personal bias in the perceiver’s focus of attention results in the expression of personally biased self-defensive emotions. As fear and desire are expressed, the perceiver’s body moves toward what feels good and promotes body survival or moves away from what feels bad and threatens body survival. The perceiver finds itself in this predicament when it emotionally identifies itself with the form of its body and feels compelled to defend the survival of its body as though its existence depends on it, which perpetuates the hypnotic trance of personal self-identification. The only way the perceiver can break free from this hypnotic trance of personal self-identification is with its surrender to divine will as it loses its personal bias in the focus of its attention and stops expressing personally biased self-defensive emotions, which happens naturally when it realizes the true nature of what it is.

Ultimately, to go further, you have to stop moving. Your own accelerated motion as a moving point of perceiving consciousness relative to the motionless void has to come to an end. Only in that motionless and desireless state  can you pass through the gateless gate. You fall into the void in an ultimate state of free fall. That’s when the world you perceive disappears from existence from your own point of view and your own individual  being as the perceiver of that world comes to an end. That’s when your individual being and consciousness dissolves back into the undivided being and undifferentiated consciousness of the void like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean.

Continue reading:

Appearances are Deceiving

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossible. Only try to realize the truth.

What truth?

There is no spoon.

Then you’ll see that it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

♦♦♦

Duality versus Nonduality and the Nature of Reality

Duality is a term used in the Western Philosophy of Mind. The best way to understand duality is with the concept of self and other and the concept of perception. At the level of perception, the self is the perceiver and whatever the self perceives is the other. Perception is always defined in a subject-object relation. The self is the perceiving subject, the other is the perceivable object, and the relation between them is perception. The western concept of mind essentially boils down to the concept of the subjective self perceiving whatever perceivable objects can be displayed in its mind. If we think of the mind as a mental screen that displays perceivable images, those images are projected from the mental screen to the point of view of the self that perceives them. All perceivable objects are defined on the mental screen, and those objects are projected like images from the mental screen to the point of view of the subjective self that perceives them.

In the East, the concept of duality is still a useful description of the nature of the mind, but the East recognizes an ultimate level of reality that is beyond the mind. In the East, this ultimate level of reality is understood to be nondual, which essentially means that there is no concept of self and other and no concept of perception in nondual reality. There is no subject-object relation of perception in nondual reality. In the West, this concept of an ultimate nondual reality has been misinterpreted as the concept of One God. The problem with the concept of One God is that it implies an I-Thou relationship, and so we are still at the level of duality. There is still the concept of self and the concept of another called God. In the East, this mistake is not made. Instead of the  concept of One God, in the East there is the concept of an ultimate nondual reality, which is One.

If there is an ultimate nondual reality that is beyond the mind, then what exactly is the reality of the mind? The answer is weird, but there seems to be no other possible answer. The reality of the mind is a virtual reality, just like the computer-generated virtual reality of the Matrix. The concept of duality, with its concepts of self and other and perception, only applies at the level of the mind, which is a virtual reality. This virtual reality is no more real than the images projected from a computer screen in a computer-generated virtual reality. Those images are projected from the computer screen to the point of view of an observer that perceives them.

Is it really possible that the world we perceive is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality? If so, then what is the true nature of the perceiver? Remarkably, it turns out that in the last twenty-five years or so, theoretical physics has explained how the world can be exactly like a computer-generated virtual reality. This scientific concept is called the holographic principle of quantum gravity. The holographic principle basically says the world we perceive is a holographic world that in no significant way is different from a computer-generated virtual reality.

Up until about 25 years ago, theoretical physicists believed that the nature of reality, which they mistakenly took to be the same as the nature of the world, was a space-time geometry within which matter and energy exist. In theoretical physics, the most sophisticated concept of matter and energy existing in a space-time geometry is called quantum field theory. All matter and energy is assumed to be some kind of fundamental point particle existing within and moving through some kind of space-time geometry. A quantum field gives a complete description of that point particle. Good examples of quantum fields are Maxwell’s equations for the electromagnetic field that give a description of the quantum particle called the photon and Dirac’s equation for the electron that gives a description of the quantum particle called the electron. In quantum field theory, all fundamental point particles are described by a corresponding quantum field. The fundamental forces of electromagnetism and the nuclear forces are described in terms of the interactions between quantum fields. Quantum field theory is remarkably successful and explains the nature of all atomic and nuclear physics.

The big problem is that in quantum field theory, the quantum particle has to exist within and move through some kind of space-time geometry. What exactly is this space-time geometry? In theoretical physics, space-time geometry is understood in terms of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric. The space-time metric is the field that measures the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry, and the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry is understood to be the nature of gravity. In effect, the space-time metric is the gravitational field.

The big problem is that there is no logically consistent way to understand the gravitational field in terms of quantum field theory. All quantum particles have to exist within and move through some fixed background space-time geometry, like flat Minkowski space. If gravity could be understood as a quantum field theory, that would imply the existence of a quantum particle called the graviton that would exist within and move through some fixed background space-time geometry, like flat Minkowski space, which would contradict the very idea of gravity as the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry.

What are we to make of this conundrum? It turns out that the mistake physicists made was to assume that space-time geometry is a fundamental thing. In the last 25 years, theoretical physicists have pretty much abandoned the idea of space-time geometry as being a fundamental thing. Theoretical physicists have also pretty much abandoned the idea of point particles existing within and moving through a space-time geometry as being fundamental things. If neither a space-time geometry nor point particles existing within and moving through a space-time geometry are really fundamental, then what is fundamental?

In the last 25 years, theoretical physicists have settled on the idea that there really are only two fundamental things, which are more fundamental than either space-time geometry or point particles existing within and moving through a space-time geometry. Actually, there must also be a third fundamental thing that in some sense is more fundamental than the other two fundamental things, but the third fundamental thing is not really a thing. Theoretical physicists have settled on the idea that the two most fundamental things are information and energy. The holographic principle explains how these concepts of information and energy construct the space-time geometry of a holographic world, just like in a computer-generated virtual reality.

What exactly do we mean by space in a computer-generated virtual reality? The important point to realize is that the perception of three dimensional space in a computer-generated virtual reality is reducible to the way information is encoded on a computer screen. The computer screen is the output device of the computer. Images of that computer-generated virtual reality are projected from the computer screen to the point of view of the observer outside the computer screen that perceives the images. Those images can all be reduced to the way information is encoded on the computer screen. In a holographic world, the computer screen is a two dimensional surface that encodes bits of information on pixels, and the projected three dimensional images of that world are projected from the screen to the point of view of an observer outside the screen. The observer always exists in a higher dimension outside the screen than the two dimensional surface of the screen. The images of that holographic world are all reducible to bits of information encoded on a two dimensional screen, and the observer exists in a higher dimension outside the screen. The projected images only appear to be three dimensional because they’re holographic in nature. In other words, the perception of three dimensional space is a holographic illusion.

What exactly do we mean by time in a computer-generated virtual reality? The simple answer is that the projected images are animated in the flow of energy that flows through the computer. As energy flows through the computer, the projected images are animated in time. In this way, the space-time geometry of a computer-generated virtual reality can be reduced to the fundamental concepts of information and energy. Images of that virtual reality are forms of information that can be reduced to bits of information encoded on the computer screen. Those forms of information are projected like images from the computer screen to the point of view of the observer outside the screen and are animated in the flow of energy through the computer.

If we really want to understand a holographic world as a computer-generated virtual reality, we also have to explain how the computer is created and what is the nature of the observer. The holographic principle gives a perfectly good scientific explanation for how a quantum computer is created. The explanation begins with an observer in an accelerated frame of reference. In relativity theory, an accelerated observer always has its observations limited by an event horizon due to the constancy of the speed of light, which is like the maximal rate of information transfer in three dimensional space. The accelerated observer also observes the effects of a force due to its own acceleration. In relativity theory, the principle of equivalence tells us that the force of gravity is due to nothing more than the observer’s acceleration, which gives rise to the dynamical curvature of space-time geometry. The observer’s event horizon is a result of that dynamical curvature of space-time geometry. The observer’s event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that limits the observer’s observations of things in three dimensional space. This two dimensional bounding surface of space is a direct result of the observer’s acceleration.

The holographic principle basically says the observer’s event horizon turns into a holographic screen when that two dimensional surface encodes qubits of information. A qubit of information is a quantized bit of information, like a spin ½ variable in quantum theory that encodes bits of information in a binary code of 1’s and 0’s since the spin variable can only point up or down, like a computer switch that is either on or off. A qubit of information is understood in the sense of a matrix, which is a two dimensional array of numbers. On the two dimensional surface of an event horizon, qubits of information are encoded in terms of a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix. This is the fundamental explanation for why a holographic world is just like a computer-generated virtual reality, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix.

The observer’s event horizon turns into a holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information, just like a computer screen in a computer-generated virtual reality. Whenever an observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference, the accelerated observer’s observations of things in space are limited by an event horizon. The event horizon is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that bounds some three dimensional region of space and limits the observer’s observations of things in that space. That horizon turns into a holographic screen when qubits of information are encoded on the horizon, which in effect creates a quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. Everything perceivable in that bounded three dimensional space is like a holographic image projected from the observer’s two dimensional holographic screen to its point of view in space, where the image is perceived.

The projected images of that holographic world are animated in the flow of energy that flows through the quantum computer. Where does this energy come from? The holographic principle gives a very straightforward explanation. That energy comes from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion in its accelerated frame of reference. That accelerated motion always implies the expenditure of energy, which is the basis for the exertion of all forces.

We can now explain how the space-time geometry of a holographic world is created. It begins with an observer in its own accelerated frame of reference. The observer’s accelerated motion gives rise to its event horizon that turns into its holographic screen when that horizon encodes qubits of information. The appearance of a space-time geometry in that holographic world is a result of holographic projection from the observer’s holographic screen to its own point of view. The appearance of a space-time geometry is the result of the projection of forms of information that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the screen. Those forms of information are projected like holographic images from the observer’s screen to its own point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

What about the point particles that appear to exist within and to move through that space-time geometry? Again, those point particles are only forms of information that are projected like holographic images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its own point of view. All the information for any point particle that appears within that holographic world can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen. Even the apparent motion of the point particles that appear within that holographic world can be reduced to the expenditure of energy they arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion. The apparent forces that act on those point particles are also reducible to the observer’s own accelerated motion.

How do we explain the laws of physics that seem to govern events in the observer’s holographic world? In quantum field theory, we understand the laws of physics in terms of quantum fields, like the quantization of the electromagnetic field, which explains the electromagnetic force. Even the force of gravity is understood in terms of Einstein’s field equations for the space-time metric, which is the nature of the gravitational field. It turns out that all of field theory can be deduced from the holographic principle. Field theories are deduced from the way qubits of information are encoded on an event horizon, which is a two dimensional bounding surface of space that bounds some three dimensional region of space, and the expenditure of energy inherent in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference that gives rise to that bounding surface as an event horizon. Field theories are not really fundamental, but are only an approximate description of what appears to happen in that bounded region of space. In physics, these are called effective field theories. In the sense of thermodynamics, an effective field theory is like a thermodynamic equation of state that only gives an approximate thermal average description of what appears to happen in that bounded region of space when things are near thermal equilibrium. Instead of being fundamental, all field theories only have approximate validity when things are near thermal equilibrium, and only give a thermal average description of those events.

The laws of physics are like the operating system of the quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of a computer-generated virtual reality. The creation of information and energy that underlies the creation of the quantum computer is more fundamental than the laws of physics. The only things that are really fundamental in a holographic world are the way qubits of information are encoded on the observer’s holographic screen and the energy inherent in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference due to the observer’s own accelerated motion. The observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon due to the observer’s accelerated motion. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its holographic screen. Those forms of information are projected like images from the observer’s holographic screen to its own point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion.

How do we explain a consensual reality shared by multiple observers? Each observer observes events in its own holographic world from the central point of view of that world as those events are defined in terms of how information is encoded on its own holographic screen, but multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view, can share a consensual reality when their respective holographic screens overlap like a Venn diagram and share information. This is just like the kind of information sharing we see in a network of connected computer screens, like the internet. Each observer is present at its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world, and each observer’s holographic screen arises as an event horizon due to its own accelerated motion, but when those holographic screens overlap like a Venn diagram, they can share information, and so events in those respective holographic worlds can become correlated.

We still have to explain the nature of the observer. Where does the observer come from? The first thing to be clear about is that the observer is not something that the observer can perceive in its own holographic world. The observer’s holographic world is defined on its holographic screen that arises as an event horizon due to its own accelerated motion. Everything the observer can perceive in its own holographic world is a form of information projected like an image from its own holographic screen to its own point of view and animated in the flow of energy that arises from its own accelerated motion. The observer can perceive both the form of things and the flow of energy that animates those forms, which are reducible to information encoded on the screen. The observer itself is always present at its own point of view in space outside its holographic screen. In the sense of a subject-object relation, the observer is the subjective perceiver and its perceivable objects are animated forms of information. Both the form of things and the flow of energy that animates things are perceivable, but the observer itself as the perceiver of things is always present at a point of view in space and is not itself a perceivable thing. The observer itself is neither a form of information that it can perceive nor the flow of energy that it can perceive.

What is the nature of the observer? The only possible answer is that the observer is a focal point of perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. Where does the observer come from? If we return to the concept of mind, the observer’s mind is its holographic screen, which is a mental screen. That mental screen is not created inside the brain of a person in the world. That mental screen is a holographic screen that defines the observer’s holographic world. In the sense of the subject-object relation of perception, the subjective observer is a focal point of perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world, and all the perceivable objects of that world are forms of information projected like images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its central point of view and animated in the flow of energy. Those perceivable objects not only include external sensory perceptions of the observer’s holographic world, which are the things we classify as external physical reality, but also internal mental perceptions, which are things like thoughts, memories, emotional body feelings, and other forms of mental imagination. In this sense, everything is a mental perception. Internal and external only refer to the boundary of the body of a person in the world, but the mind is not defined inside a brain inside a body. The mind is defined on a holographic screen that defines the observer’s holographic world.

What then are we to make of the appearance of a person in the world? The simple answer is the world is like a computer-generated virtual reality, and the appearance of a person in the world is like an avatar in that virtual reality. A holographic world is just like a computer-generated virtual reality, and a person in that world is just like an avatar in that virtual reality. The person is not really a perceiver of that world. Organs of sensory perception inside the body of a person can only transmit information about that world, and the brain can only process that information. Some of those sensory perceptions are internal, like thoughts, memories and emotional body feelings, and some of those sensory perceptions are external, like perceptions of the external world, but internal and external only refer to the boundary of the body. All of these sensory perceptions must be perceived, and the perceiver is the focal point of perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. These sensory perceptions are all forms of information projected like images from the observer’s own holographic screen to its central point of view and animated in the flow of energy. The animated form of a person that appears in the holographic world that the observer perceives is just another projected image.

If the person in the holographic world we perceive is only like an avatar in a computer-generated virtual reality, then why do we have the sense of being a person in the world? The answer has to do with the nature of emotional self-identification. In the sense of the subject-object relation of perception that defines self and other, the observer is the self and the animated form of a person that appears in the holographic world the observer perceives is an object. The basic problem is that the form of a person is emotionally animated, and the observer also perceives those internal emotional body feelings. Emotional body feelings create a feeling of self-limitation to the form of a body. As the observer perceives that feeling of self-limitation to the form of the body, the observer feels self-limited to that emotionally animated form and emotionally identifies itself with the form of the body, which is the nature of emotional self-identification.

There is a simple biological explanation for why personal self-identification is emotionally driven. Evolution and natural selection in the sense of the survival of the fittest body have designed emotions to defend the survival of the personal form of a body. The way body survival works is in terms of the pleasure-pain principle. When the body expresses desire, the body moves toward what feels good and promotes body survival. When the body expresses fear, the body moves away from what feels bad and threatens body survival. Evolution has designed the expression of emotions for no other purpose than to defend the survival of the body. By their very nature, emotions are personally biased in the sense of defending the survival of the personal form of a body. When the observer’s focus of attention becomes personally biased in the defense of body survival, more personally biased emotions are expressed. The expression of personally biased emotions is self-limiting in nature, which makes the observer feel emotionally self-limited to the form of the body as the observer perceives their expression, which leads the observer to emotionally identify itself with that personal form, which leads to the expression of more personally biased emotions, which perpetuates the vicious cycle of personal self-identification.

Personal self-identification is only driven by the expression of personally biased self-defensive emotions due to personal bias in the observer’s focus of attention, which leads to the expression of more self-defensive emotions. The observer is defending the survival of its body as though its existence depends on it. The observer is making an assumption that its existence is dependent on the survival of its body, which is the assumption that the source of its perceiving consciousness is its body. This is a false assumption since the form of the observer’s body is only another form of information that appears in the holographic world it perceives. The body is only like the form of an avatar that appears in a computer-generated virtual reality game the observer plays from its point of view outside the computer screen. This false assumption is only made because the body is emotionally animated. The observer feels emotionally self-limited of its body as it perceives the expression of emotions. In reality, the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness is not its body. The observer’s perceiving consciousness has an impersonal origin.

We still haven’t answered the question of where the observer comes from? Where does the focal point of perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world come from? This is where the concept of nonduality comes into the story. The holographic world we perceive is at the level of the mind, which is at the level of the duality of self and other. The nature of the self is the nature of the perceiving subject, which is the observer. There is only an illusion that a person in the world is a perceiving self due to the illusory nature of emotional self-identification. The observer is emotionally identifying itself with an emotionally energized and mentally constructed body-based personal self-concept due to its feeling of self-limitation to the emotionally animated form of a body. All of this is happening at the level of the mind, which is just like a computer-generated virtual reality. The very nature of duality with its concept of self and other only exists at the level of the mind and a holographic world, which is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality. The ultimate level of reality that is beyond the mind is nondual. This ultimate nondual reality is the impersonal source of the observer’s consciousness.

What exactly is this ultimate nondual reality? This question can only be answered in terms of negation because the ultimate nondual reality is not perceivable. It is not a perceivable thing. All the perceivable things are a part of a holographic world, and in reality are no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The ultimate nondual reality can only be described as absolute nothingness, which is commonly referred to as the void. The thing to be clear about is that the void is not a part of the holographic world we perceive. That world is characterized by a space-time geometry, but the void is not a space-time geometry. That world consists of perceivable things, but the void is not a perceivable thing. There are no perceivable things in the void and nothing is perceived in the void. Other than to describe it as absolute nothingness, what is the void? What is this ultimate nondual reality?

The big clue we have is that the void is the source of the observer, which is the focal point of perceiving consciousness present at the central point of view of its own holographic world. This focal point of perceiving consciousness always arises in a subject-object relation as it perceives events in its own holographic world. The observer and its holographic world are arising together from the void. The observer always carries with itself its own sense of individual existence as it perceives that world. The ultimate nondual reality of the void has no sense of individual existence. It has no sense of self and other. All is One. In this sense, the ultimate nondual reality of the void is undivided or undifferentiated. Since it is the source of the perceiving consciousness of the observer, it is also consciousness and can be called undifferentiated consciousness. In some sense, the undifferentiated consciousness of the void is focalizing itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world. The undifferentiated consciousness of the void, which can be called undivided being, is focalizing itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world, which can be called individual being.

The other big clue we have is that a holographic world only appears to come into existence when the observer enters into an accelerated frame of reference due to its own accelerated motion. What exactly is the observer moving relative to? The answer is the observer is moving relative to the motionless void. That accelerated motion gives rise to an event horizon that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. Without the observer’s accelerated motion, there is no event horizon and no limitation of the observer’s observations in space, but paradoxically, without that limitation of the observer’s holographic screen, nothing is observed in space. This tells us that the absolute nothingness of the void is undivided, unlimited and unchanging.

The ultimate nondual reality of the void is not only the source of the observer’s perceiving consciousness, but also the source of all the information and energy that characterizes the observer’s holographic world. The observer and its holographic world always arise together in a subject-object relation of perception, which is just like a computer-generated virtual reality. The quantum computer that gives rise to the appearance of this computer-generated virtual reality is created when the undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalizes itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer at the central point of view of its own holographic world and when the observer begins to move relative to the motionless void. That’s not only how the observer’s holographic world is created, but also how the observer itself is created.

The big question is why does the undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalize itself into the focal point of perceiving consciousness of the observer and create a holographic world for the observer to perceive? The obvious answer is the void is creating a holographic world so that the observer can play a computer-generated virtual reality game. What’s the point of playing this virtual reality game? Just like playing any other kind of game, the only purpose of playing the game is to amuse itself. The void creates the virtual reality game so that it can amuse itself.

Does playing the virtual reality game serve any other purpose? Does winning the game serve any purpose? The thing to be clear about is that the same consciousness is playing both sides of the game. The undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalizes itself into the point of view of all observers. Different observers present at different points of view are the same consciousness. When different observers play a virtual reality game with each other, it’s the same consciousness, just present at different points of view. The same consciousness plays both sides of the game, so what real difference does it make who wins the game? The only way it can appear to make any difference who wins the game is if the observer identifies itself with the form of a person that appears in the virtual reality game. That personal self-identification always arises with personal bias in the focus of attention of consciousness that leads to personal bias in the way emotions are expressed, which leads to the creation of a personal self-concept or ego. Only when the observer emotionally identifies itself with the form of a person can it appear to make any real difference who wins the game, and that personal self-identification always implies personal bias in the way the game is played. Without personal bias in the way emotions are expressed and the way the game is played, winning and losing are all the same. The virtual reality game is only played for its amusement and entertainment value. There has to be personal bias in the way the game is played, which arises with personal bias in the focus of attention of consciousness, for it to appear to make any real difference who wins the game. Only ego cares about who wins the game.

Footnote: The Philosophy of Mind described here is the Platonic version inspired by Plato’s Allegory of the Cave. Plato also refers to the ultimate nondual reality beyond the mind when he refers to the Source of the light that illuminates the images projected or shadows cast on the wall of the cave. The light of course refers to the light of consciousness, the cave refers to a holographic world, the wall of the cave refers to a holographic screen, the perceiving self is a moving point of perceiving consciousness at the central point of view of its own holographic world, a prisoner refers to a perceiving self emotionally identifying itself with the projected and animated image of a person it perceives that appears on the wall of the cave, and the Source refers to the void. As they say in the philosophy biz, All philosophy is a footnote to Plato.

Appearances are Deceiving

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossible. Only try to realize the truth.

What truth?

There is no spoon.

Then you’ll see that it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

Continue reading:

Reality Beyond The Self

A Scientific Exploration of the Nature of Nonduality

Quora: What is the true nature of our “Matrix” that disguises reality?

Observer=perceiving consciousness present at its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world.

Holographic world=images projected from a holographic screen to the central point of view of an observer and animated in the flow of energy that flows through that holographic world.

Holographic screen=an event horizon that arises in the observer’s accelerated frame of reference due to the observer’s own acceleration motion relative to the motionless void. The observer’s event horizon becomes a holographic screen when it encodes qubits of information. A qubit of information is mathematically represented on the two dimensional surface of an event horizon by a two dimensional array of numbers called a matrix, just like depicted in the movie the Matrix. Hence, all the projected images of that holographic world can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on the observer’s holographic screen, which is another way of saying that we really do live in the Matrix. The energy that animates those projected images arises from the energy of the observer’s own accelerated motion. Hence, the observer must play a critical role in creating its own holographic world, both in the sense of creating its own holographic screen that arises as an event horizon due to its own accelerated motion and projects the images of its own world to its own point of view and creating the energy that animates those images.

Consensual reality=perceivable reality shared by multiple observers, each present at their own individual point of view, when their respective holographic screens overlap like a Venn diagram and share information.

The void=the impersonal source of the observer’s consciousness that arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world and the source of all the information and energy that underlies the creation of the observer’s holographic world. The void is the ultimate nature of the observer’s reality and existence. The undifferentiated consciousness of the void is the impersonal source of the observer’s own perceiving consciousness and the source of the light of consciousness that illuminates the observer’s holographic world.

The void is the true nature of our reality. Everything that we perceive in perceivable reality is no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. As Jed McKenna points out, that perceivable reality is just like a virtual reality game that we play, which serves no other purpose than an amusement park and is a disguise in the same sense as a costume party. Spiritual enlightenment is the end result of our unwillingness to play the game.

In the end you get fed up with the waste of time and energy.

When you refuse to play the game you are out of it--Nisargadatta Maharaj

Nondual Reality

The sense of individual existence is only possible in duality, as a perceiver perceives things in its own holographic world, but that world is no more real than a computer-generated virtual reality. In the absolute nothingness of nondual reality, nothing is perceived, there is no individual existence of a perceiver, and only undivided existence really exists. Nondual reality is the ultimate nature of existence, which is another way of saying that nothing is ultimately real. At the level of the sense of individual existence, the individual existence of the perceiver of the images of a holographic world depends on its perception of those images as it identifies itself with an image it perceives. At the ultimate nondual level of undivided existence, existence depends on neither the perception of images nor the perceiver’s self-identification with an image. At the ultimate level of undivided existence, there is no individuality. At the ultimate level of undivided existence, all is one.

The Absurdity of Speech

I really only care about speaking about one thing, which is the nature of reality, but that is an act of absurdity, since the true nature of reality isn’t really a thing. There really is nothing to say about it. We can only speak about what it isn’t. If what I say sounds funny, that’s because I’m only speaking about what it isn’t. I have nothing to say about what it is. Every description begins with an un- or ends with a -less, like undivided, unlimited, unchanging, motionless and selfless.

Speaking is only possible in duality as the perceiver perceives something in a subject-object relation of self and other. Perception results in emotional expression as the image of self becomes emotionally related to the image of other. In nondual reality there is no self, no perception and no other.

Everything is computational in nature, constructed out of information and energy. The only thing that is not computational is not really a thing, but consciousness itself. Consciousness is the ultimate nature of reality and existence. At the ultimate level of existence, only consciousness exists. At the ultimate nondual level of reality, it is impossible to say what consciousness is because it is the ultimate nature of existence. All you can say about it is that it exists, which is a logical tautology in the same sense as saying that existence exists. There is no explaining it.

If existence didn’t exist, we wouldn’t be here talking about it.

The conceptual level of understanding is the most superficial level. There are deeper levels of understanding that go beyond the conceptual level.

Be With Your Self to Discover Reality Beyond the Self

Your whole reality is imaginary, no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality. The only thing that’s really real, which isn’t really a thing, is the consciousness itself, present at the central point of view of the imaginary world it perceives. If you want to know your own reality, you have to focus your attention on being that presence of consciousness, the sense of being present. Be with your Self.

Be with your Self. Turn your attention away from the imaginary world you perceive and be with your Self. Refuse to pay attention to all the distractions the world has to offer. The world you perceive is an imaginary world, no more real than the projected and animated images of a computer-generated virtual reality, and can tell you nothing about the true nature of your own reality. Refuse to think about yourself in terms of any self-concept you can imagine in your mind. Refuse to project yourself into a nonexistent past or future by imagining yourself to be in an imaginary past or future. Focus your attention only on your own sense of being in the present moment. The way you be with your Self is by looking within and focusing your attention on your own sense of being present as the presence of consciousness at the center of your own imaginary world.

There is nothing wrong with the world. What is wrong is the way you look at it. It is your own imagination that misleads you. Without imagination there is no world.

The world you can perceive is a very small world, entirely private. The world is but a reflection of imagination. Take it to be a dream and be done with it. What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature you create so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Turn within. I Am you know. Be with it all the time, until you revert to it spontaneously. There is no simpler and easier way.

Know yourself as you are. Stay with the sense I Am.

Wherever you go, at all times, you carry with you the sense of being present and aware, here and now. It means that you are independent of space and time. Space and time are in you, not you in them. It is only your self-identification with the body, limited in space and time, that gives you a sense of limitation. In reality, you are limitless.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

You must begin by being the dispassionate observer. Then only will you realize your full being.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable is real. As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself. The pictures come and go as light intercepted by ignorance. See the light and disregard the pictures.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

When you see your dream as dream, you wake up. You need not bring your dream to a definite conclusion. All you need is to realize that you are dreaming. Stop imagining, stop believing. See the contradictions, the incongruities, the falsehood and the sorrow of the human state, the need to go beyond.

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

As long as you are enmeshed in the tribulations of a particular personality, you can see nothing beyond it. Ultimately you will come to see that you are neither the particular nor the universal. You are beyond both.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

The door that locks you in is also the door that lets you out.
I Am is the door. Stay with it until it opens. It is always open, but you are not at it.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed. Cross the door and go beyond.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness. There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension. You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains–Nisargadatta Maharaj

We call Buddha the awakened one. This awakening is really the cessation of inner dreaming. When there is no dreaming you become pure space. This non-dreaming consciousness is what is known as enlightenment.

If you go on inquiring ‘Who am I?’ you are bound to come to the conclusion that you are not. This is an inquiry to dissolve. There is no answer. Only the question will dissolve. There will be no one to ask ‘Who am I?’ And then you know.

When the ‘I’ is not, the real ‘I’ opens. When the ego is not, you are for the first time encountering your being. That being is void.

You fall into an abyss, and the abyss is bottomless: you go on falling. That is why Buddha has called this nothingness emptiness. There is no end to it. Once you know it, you also have become endless. At this point Being is revealed: then you know who you are, what is your real being, what is your authentic existence.

The inner emptiness itself is the mystery.
When the inner space is there, you are not.
When you dissolve, the inner emptiness is there.
When you are not, the mystery will be revealed.
You will not be a witness to the mystery, you will be the mystery.

That Being is void-Osho

♦♦♦

The Logic of Nonduality and the Nature of Ego

The logic of nonduality simply says that the true nature of the perceiver cannot be something perceivable that the perceiver can perceive. The kind of logic that we’re talking about here is mathematical logic, like the mathematical logic that operates inside a computer. The reason mathematical logic is the operative kind of logic is because everything that we can perceive in our own holographic world is just like a computer-generated virtual reality. This is a quantum computer, which allows for the expression of potentiality and the possibility of choice, and so the mathematical logic is a little bit more complicated than a deterministic classical computer, but we’re still talking about mathematical logic. The important point about mathematical logic is that logical statements can be proven to be true or false. An excellent example of this kind of proof are the Godel incompleteness theorems, which prove that the perceiver of the logical statements that knows about the mathematical consistency of those logical statements cannot itself be reduced to a logical statement. The way the Godel incompleteness theorems prove this is by showing that if the proof of consistency could be reduced to a logical statement, that would imply a logically inconsistent paradox of self-reference that would undermine the foundation of the whole logical structure. The proof of consistency of the logical statements cannot itself be reduced to a logical statement, which tells us that the perceiver of the logical statements that knows about the mathematical consistency of those logical statements cannot itself be reduced to a logical statement. The perceiver of the logic is always outside that mathematical logic. In the sense of a computer-generated virtual reality, the perceiver of the computer screen, which is the output device of the computer, is always outside the computer screen.

Once you realize that there is nothing in this world which you can call your own, you look at it from the outside as you look at a play on the stage or a picture on the screen. To know the picture as the play of light on the screen gives freedom from the idea that the picture is real. In reality I only look. Whatever is done is done on the stage. Joy and sorrow, life and death, they are real to the man in bondage. To me they are all in the show, as unreal as the show itself–Nisargadatta Maharaj

In terms of the logic of nonduality, the big question is where is outside the computer? If the true nature of the perceiver cannot itself be a perceivable thing and everything that we can perceive in our own holographic world is created in terms of a computer-generated virtual reality, then where does the true nature of the perceiver actually exist? The answer of course, which is the only logically consistent possibility, is the absolute nothingness of the void. As Sherlock Holmes succinctly stated, when you’ve eliminated everything that is impossible, whatever remains, no matter how improbable that seems to be, must be the truth. The absolute nothingness of the void is the true nature of the perceiver. In some sense, the undifferentiated consciousness of the void is focalizing itself into a focal point of perceiving consciousness. That focal point of perceiving consciousness arises at the central point of view of its own holographic world. When that focal point of perceiving consciousness begins to move relative to the motionless void, which is called an observer’s accelerated frame of reference in theoretical physics, an event horizon arises that limits the observer’s observations of things in space. When that event horizon encodes qubits of information, that horizon turns into the observer’s holographic screen. Everything the observer can observe in its own holographic world is a form of information that can be reduced to qubits of information encoded on its own holographic screen. Those forms of information are projected like images from the observer’s holographic screen to its central point of view and are animated in the flow of energy that arises from the observer’s own accelerated motion.

To be born means to create a world around yourself as the center.
You are that point of consciousness.
By your movement the world is ever created.
Stop moving and there will be no world–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Why isn’t the focal point of perceiving consciousness at the center of its own holographic world the true nature of the perceiver? The answer is even this focal point of perceiving consciousness is itself perceivable. This focal point of perceiving consciousness carries with itself its own sense of being present as it perceives its own holographic world, which is its sense of individual existence or I-Am-ness. That sense of individual existence is perceivable, and so by the logic of nonduality cannot be the true nature of the perceiver. That sense of individual existence only arises when the undifferentiated consciousness of the void focalizes itself into a focal point of perceiving consciousness at the center of the holographic world it perceives. The true nature of the perceiver is the undifferentiated consciousness of the void, which can only be described in terms of negation as absolute nothingness or pure undivided being.

In pure being consciousness arises.
In consciousness the world appears and disappears.
Consciousness is on contact, a reflection against a surface, a state of duality.
The center is a point of void and the witness a point of pure awareness; they know themselves to be as nothing.
But the void is full to the brim.
It is the eternal potential as consciousness is the eternal actual–Nisargadatta Maharaj

The basic problem of nonduality, in the sense of spiritual enlightenment, is that once this focal point of perceiving consciousness is created and has a taste of its own individual existence, it does not want to become uncreated and return to undivided existence. That return to undivided being is a dissolution, like a drop of water that dissolves back into the ocean. The experience of spiritual enlightenment is nothing more than that return to undivided existence. Once a focal point of perceiving consciousness is created and has a taste of its own individual existence, it really does not want to become uncreated and return to its source of undivided existence. This unwillingness to return to its source is the basic problem of the ego.

As long as you take yourself to be a person, a body and a mind, separate from the stream of life, having a will of its own, pursuing its own aims, you are living merely on the surface and whatever you do will be short-lived and of little value, mere straw to feed the flames of vanity–Nisargadatta Maharaj

Ego is really nothing more than a presence of individual consciousness emotionally identifying itself with its mentally constructed, emotionally energized, body-based personal self-concept. That presence of individual consciousness is the focal point of perceiving consciousness at the center of its own holographic world. That presence of individual consciousness is called the Self and carries with itself its own sense of individual existence, which is why ego has its own sense of individual existence. Ego is really nothing more than the Self emotionally identifying itself with its personal self-concept. That emotional self-identification arises because the Self feels emotionally self-limited to that emotionally animated personal form. The Self perceives the emotionally animated personal form of its body as that personal form is projected like an image from its own holographic screen to its own point of view at the center of its own holographic world and as that personal form is animated in the flow of energy that animates that holographic world. The Self creates that self-limiting emotional energy as it moves relative to the motionless void. In reality, the emotionally animated personal form of its body is only like a vehicle that allows the Self to have a sense of motion as its body appears to move in that holographic world. As that personal self-image is projected, a cloud of personal self-concepts is created around that self-image. In reality that cloud of personal self-concepts is only like the self-referential narration of a movie that the Self perceives from its point of view out in the movie audience as the central character of the movie narrates the movie. The central character is only a projected self-image. That cloud of personal self-concepts falsely tells the Self that it is its personal self-image. When the Self believes the false belief about itself that it is a personal self-image, ego is created. Those false beliefs are only believable because of the emotional energy that makes them feel real.

We have enclosed ourselves in a cloud of personal desires and fears, images and thoughts, ideas and concepts-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Ego is only an illusion of individual existence that is created as the individual consciousness of the Self emotionally identifies itself with its personal self-concept. The cloud of personal self-concepts the Self falsely believes about itself that it is a personal self-image it perceives are only false self-limiting beliefs created about itself due to its expression of self-limiting emotions that arise from its own motion relative to the motionless void. As long as the Self believes this false belief about itself, the ego can never be convinced that it doesn’t really exist because of its sense of individual existence. No logical argument can ever overcome that emotionally energized conviction or belief that the ego has about itself that it really exists, even though that belief is delusional, and in reality, is nothing more than a false belief that the perceiver believes about itself because perceiving is believing. Ego can never be convinced that its own sense of individual existence is an illusion, and that in reality, only undivided existence really exists.

The timeless and spaceless reality is undifferentiated, the infinite potentiality, the source. It cannot be perceived, but can be experienced as ever witnessing the witness, perceiving the perceiver, the origin and end of all manifestation, the root of time and space.

In reality only the Ultimate is. The rest is a matter of name and form. As long as you cling to the idea that only what has name and shape exists the Supreme will appear to you non-existing. Names and shapes are hollow shells. What is real is nameless and formless, pure energy of life and light of consciousness.

The witness-consciousness is the reflection of the real in the mind. The real is beyond.

In reality there is only the source, dark in itself, but making everything shine with the light of consciousness.

Absolute reality imparts reality to whatever comes into being.
It is the very source of reality.
It is what is, pure being, the timeless reality.
It is not perceivable; it is what makes perception possible.

Unperceived, it causes perception. Being nothing it gives birth to all being. It is the immovable background of motion–Nisargadatta Maharaj

The basic problem is that ego does not want to hear the truth that its individual existence is an illusion because it does not want to be destroyed. No matter how powerful the logical argument is that ego does not really exist, ego will come up with an emotionally driven argument to avoid hearing the truth, no matter how logically inconsistent that false argument becomes. That logical inconsistency is what emotional convictions are all about. Individual consciousness does not want to dissolve back into undivided consciousness, and the best way to avoid that happening is for individual consciousness to emotionally identify itself with its mentally constructed personal self-concept, hence the creation of ego. In practical terms, what this means is that no matter how serious some people pretend to be about hearing the truth, they’re totally under the sway of ego and really don’t want to hear the truth. They’re not really serious about hearing the truth. They’re just accessorizing and collecting all possible concepts, including logically inconsistent concepts. They’ve surrounded themselves with a cloud of contradictions and inconsistencies. That’s how ego defends its own survival. If they were really serious about destroying their ego, they’d have to see through all the lies and falsehoods. They’d have to reject all the false beliefs they believe about themselves, accept the truth of what they really are, stop accessorizing and surrounding themselves with a cloud of lies and falsehoods, and aim for the truth in a serious way, like a single pointed arrow of truth directed at the heart of truth, aiming for the annihilation of ego.

The way to truth lies through the destruction of the false. To destroy the false you must question your most inveterate beliefs. Of these the idea that you are the body is the worst.

Self-identifications are patently false and the cause of bondage.

Destroy the wall that separates, the ‘I-am-the-body-idea’

Your questions are about a non-existing person. Realize that whatever you think yourself to be is just a stream of events; that whatever happens, comes and goes, is not real; that you alone are, the changeless among the changeful. Separate the observed from the observer and abandon false identifications. Be a fully awakened witness of the field of consciousness.

As long as you are locked up with your mind and ego, you cannot go further. Were you really at war with your ego, you would question its reality. You don’t question because you are not really interested. You are moved by the pleasure-pain principle, fear and desire, which is your ego. You are going along with your ego, not fighting against it. You are not even aware how totally swayed you are by personal considerations. Be in revolt against your ego, for the ego narrows and distorts. It is the worst of all tyrants. It dominates you completely.

You see yourself in the world, while I see the world in myself. To you, you get born and die, while to me, the world appears and disappears. It is your imagination that misleads you. There is a deep contradiction in your attitude which you do not see.

You cannot find peace in the world, for the world is full of contradictions.

One becomes self-conscious only when caught in the conflict between pleasure and pain, which demands choice and decision. The personal self by its very nature is constantly pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain. The ending of this pattern is the ending of the self. The ending of the self with its desires and fears enables you to return to your real nature.

To imagine that you are in control is the aberration of the body-mind. There is a universal power that is in control. The illusion of personal control is in the mind only. Stand without desire and fear, relinquishing all control. This is the shortest way to reality.

Investigate your world, apply your mind to it, examine it critically.
Scrutinize every idea about it.
Everything must be scrutinized and the unnecessary ruthlessly destroyed.
There cannot be too much destruction.
For in reality nothing is of value.

Only in complete self-negation is there a chance to discover our real being.

The search for reality is the most dangerous of all undertakings for it will destroy the world in which you live.

The totality of all mental projections is the Great Illusion.
When I look beyond the mind I see the witness.
Beyond the witness is infinite emptiness and silence.

As long as you are interested in your present way of living, you will shirk from the final leap into the unknown.

Your true home is in nothingness.

The witness is both real and unreal, the last remnant of illusion, the first touch of the real. The moment you say I Am, the entire universe comes into being.

Even the sense I Am is not continuous, though it is a useful pointer; it shows where to seek, but not what to seek.

There is no such thing as an expression of reality. Neither action nor feeling nor thought express reality. I know that life itself is only a make-believe. I just watch events happening, knowing them to be unreal.

As life before death is but imagination, so is life after death. The dream continues.

There is nothing wrong with the world. What is wrong is the way you look at it. It is your own imagination that misleads you. Without imagination there is no world.

My life is a succession of events just like yours. Only I Am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you stick to things and move along with them.

Your attachment is your bondage.

You create bondage when you desire and fear and identify yourself with your feelings.

It is your desire to hold onto it that creates the problem. Let go.

Freedom from attachment is natural when one knows one’s true being.

Discrimination will lead to detachment.
You gain nothing.
You leave behind what is not your own and find what you have never lost:
Your own being.

Freedom means letting go.
Spiritual maturity lies in the readiness to let go of everything.

Liberation is never of the person, it is always from the person.

The dissolution of personality is always followed by a sense of great relief, as if a heavy burden has fallen off.

Nothing stands in the way of your liberation here and now except for your being more interested in other things. You must see through them as mere mental errors.

Everything is depicted in the pictures on the screen, including the person you take yourself to be; nothing in the light. You are the light only. You are the pure light appearing as a picture on the screen and becoming one with it.

It is disinterestedness that liberates. If you lose interest, you break the emotional link that perpetuates the bondage.

What you call survival is but the survival of a dream. Death is preferable to it. There is a chance of waking up.

The unreal appears to be real only because you believe in it. You impart reality to it by taking it to be real. Doubt it and it ceases.

When you see your dream as dream, you wake up. You need not bring your dream to a definite conclusion. All you need is to realize that you are dreaming. Stop imagining, stop believing. See the contradictions, the incongruities, the falsehood and the sorrow of the human state, the need to go beyond.

Desire for embodied existence is the root-cause of trouble.

At the root of all creation lies desire.
The projecting power is imagination prompted by desire.
Desire and imagination foster and reinforce each other.

All limited existence is imaginary.
Even space and time are imaginary.
Pure being, filling all and beyond all, is not limited.
All limitation is imaginary.
Only the unlimited is real.

Externalization is the first step in liberation. Step away and look. Separate yourself and watch. The physical events will go on happening, but in themselves they have no importance.

Seeing that you are not the person you take yourself to be, step out and look from the outside.

As long as you are engrossed in the world, you cannot know yourself. To know yourself, turn your attention away from the world and turn within.

Give attention to the witness to break the spell of the known, the illusion that only the perceivable is real. As long as you believe that only the perceivable world is real you remain its slave.

To become free your attention must be drawn to the witness.

You can spend an eternity looking elsewhere for truth, all in vain. You must begin in yourself, with yourself. Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself. All you need is to stop searching outside what can only be found within.

Go back to that state of pure being, the I Am in its purity before it became contaminated with false self-identifications. Abandon them all. Focus the mind on pure being. In it all disappears: myself, the life I live, the world around me. Only peace and unfathomable silence remains.

To realize that is the end of all seeking. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness. It is not difficult but detachment is needed. It is the clinging to the false that makes the truth so difficult to see. Discard what is not your own until nothing is left which you can disown. You will find that what is left is nothing.

In reality nothing happens. Nothing happens to space itself. In pure consciousness nothing ever happens. Onto the screen of the mind destiny forever projects its pictures, and thus illusion constantly renews itself. The pictures come and go as light intercepted by ignorance. See the light and disregard the pictures.

First we must know ourselves as witnesses only, dimensionless and timeless centers of observation, and then realize that immense ocean of pure awareness.

On the surface of the ocean of consciousness, names and forms are transitory waves. Only consciousness has real being, not its transformations.

Be aware of being conscious and seek the source of consciousness.

Between desires and freedom from all desires is an abyss which must be crossed.

Cross the door and go beyond.

The witness is the door through which you pass beyond.

Realization is in discovering the source and abiding there.

The Supreme is both creation and dissolution, the beingness of all beings, the ground from which all grows, alone. Words do not reach there, nor mind

The experience of the inner void is an explosion into reality.

Realization is sudden and irreversible. You rotate into a new dimension.

You see everything as it is. The world of illusions is left behind.

The Supreme reality is the void beyond being and non-being, beyond consciousness.

There is no journey to Supreme reality. One is undeceived only.

One is left without questions; no answers are needed.
There is nothing left to do. One’s work is done.

Do nothing. There is nothing to do. Just be.
To be, you must be nobody.
You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be a body.
That which is alive in you is immortal.

In the timeless state there is no Self, no I Am, no witness.

By itself nothing has existence

Reality is essentially alone.
To know that nothing is, is true knowledge.

For the path of return naughting oneself is necessary.
My stand I take where nothing is.
To the mind it is all darkness and silence.
It is deep and dark, mystery beyond mystery.
It is, while all else merely happens.
It is like a bottomless well, whatever falls into it disappears.

-Nisargadatta Maharaj

Appearances are Deceiving

Do not try to bend the spoon. That is impossible. Only try to realize the truth.

What truth?

There is no spoon.

Then you’ll see that it is not the spoon that bends, but only yourself.

Awakening Instructions

1. Focus and Intent. You have to be serious. You have to examine all your false assumptions and see through them as mere mental errors. You have to reject all the false beliefs you believe about yourself and accept the truth of what you really are. You have to reject all self-concepts. Nothing you can ever know about yourself is true. You have to be serious, express a clear intent, and focus your attention on the awakening process like a laser beam. You have to stop becoming distracted by all the distrac